some_o while_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o mediate_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o gather_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a safe_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v otherwise_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o sad_a delusion_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v viz._n that_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n do_v not_o then_o expect_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o god_n love_n as_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o sun_n rise_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v necessary_o add_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o have_v such_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o we_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n will_v run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v we_o have_v a_o evangelical_n boldness_n before_o he_o incomprehensible_a last_o this_o love_n of_o god_n perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o meditate_v of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v admirable_o express_v eph._n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o love_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v also_o upon_o it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v to_o we_o while_o enemy_n while_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n for_o we_o but_o eternal_a even_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o last_o this_o love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v such_o certain_o such_o a_o love_n be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o comprehend_v must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a ice_n under_o this_o torrid_a zone_n love_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v which_o have_v this_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n within_o his_o heart_n and_o 1._o it_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o moment_n if_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v not_o our_o love_n but_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a intimate_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_v of_o god_n now_o what_o a_o desirable_a life_n be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o enjoy_v it_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o death_n come_v though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o terrify_v within_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o god_n love_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o jo._n 4.12_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n as_o god_n power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n do_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v yea_o even_o rejoice_v under_o all_o tribulation_n the_o more_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n thou_o be_v assault_v with_o under_o any_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v the_o less_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n upon_o thou_o for_o if_o this_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o certain_o if_o calvin_n say_v grave_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o john_n that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v proficient_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v well_o compose_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v also_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o christianity_n as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n rejoice_v and_o be_v above_o all_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o this_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n mention_v viz._n patience_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o also_o hope_v which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a all_o come_v from_o that_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o rome_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o make_v he_o triumph_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o challenge_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o notable_a inflamer_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o dull_a how_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a be_v all_o such_o performance_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o fire_n within_o all_o be_v but_o formality_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_n in_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v true_o love_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o heavy_o do_v they_o move_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n how_o sad_a and_o divide_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n how_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n that_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n any_o long_o but_o if_o once_o god_n let_v this_o love_n shine_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o his_o bone_n then_o it_o be_v like_a ezechiel_n spirit_n in_o the_o wheel_n than_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o love_n so_o that_o any_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o those_o do_v without_o it_o oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o what_o they_o feel_v but_o they_o must_v deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a heavenly_a it_o will_v take_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n on_o
what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v rather_o than_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o observe_v the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o let_v we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o every_o christian_a that_o put_v this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n that_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o affection_n and_o desire_n otherwise_o then_o on_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a idoloter_n thus_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n say_v job_n chap._n 31.24_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a covetous_a man_n that_o place_v his_o affection_n and_o trust_n in_o wealth_n but_o he_o renounce_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o have_v wealth_n and_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o for_o whereas_o our_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n another_o sai_z for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o subtle_a spiritual_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n inward_o support_v do_v thy_o spirit_n rise_v because_o of_o thy_o wealth_n this_o be_v idolatry_n so_o likewise_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n he_o make_v his_o pleasure_n his_o lust_n a_o god_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o yea_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v with_o such_o hearty_a affection_n and_o joy_n constant_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n do_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n heart_n do_v inordinate_o run_v out_o upon_o that_o creature_n he_o love_v more_o than_o god_n this_o make_v he_o a_o idolater_n as_o he_o say_v of_o baal_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v why_o halt_v you_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n let_v he_o have_v the_o only_a true_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o riches_n and_o lust_n be_v god_n then_o let_v they_o have_v all_o thy_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v practical_a idolatry_n so_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a idolatry_n viz._n when_o we_o attribute_v that_o to_o our_o own_o power_n or_o free_a will_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n thus_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o advance_v freewill_n make_v it_o able_a to_o work_v with_o god_n in_o conversion_n this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n do_v proceed_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v there_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v all_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o any_o author_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o temporal_a salvation_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a for_o which_o be_v great_a the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o let_v we_o say_v not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o thy_o grace_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v 3_o 3._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o let_v those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o walk_v with_o all_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n first_o a_o truth_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o opposite_a to_o this_o a_o idol_n be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o nothing_o how_o shall_v this_o support_v we_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v god_n indeed_o how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n bid_v the_o idolater_n fly_v to_o their_o idol_n pray_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o true_a in_o his_o essence_n call_v therefore_o the_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o often_o and_o although_o his_o promise_n be_v of_o itself_o true_a that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n yet_o he_o add_v his_o oath_n also_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o our_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n though_o therefore_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi fail_v and_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi do_v not_o blossom_n hab._n 3.17_o though_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v and_o prove_v false_a yet_o thou_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o god_n 4._o 4._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n that_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o black_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n for_o what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n why_o shall_v god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o thou_o to_o pity_v thou_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o stumble_v in_o their_o darkness_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o christian_n to_o honour_n god_n how_o great_a will_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v affect_v the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n mat._n 11.23_o and_o other_o place_n with_o this_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 1._o now_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v very_o guilty_a and_o sinful_a 1._o if_o we_o do_v not_o high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n if_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o other_o mercy_n whatsoever_o but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o more_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o more_o we_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o this_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o church_n who_o be_v now_o make_v waste_n and_o become_v a_o wilderness_n he_o will_v take_v the_o light_n away_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o will_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o 2._o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o oh_o to_o how_o many_o person_n to_o how_o many_o family_n may_v we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o 3._o this_o also_o will_v great_o condemn_v if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a god_n if_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o atheism_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n seat_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o heathen_n you_o be_v no_o pagan_n you_o can_v plead_v lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o thou_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n bleed_v within_o we_o to_o think_v it_o will_v go_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o jew_n or_o heathen_n because_o we_o have_v enjoy_v more_o 5._o be_v god_n the_o true_a god_n 5._o then_o how_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n or_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n too_o common_o practise_v if_o man_n have_v lose_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o pain_n or_o disease_n than_o they_o present_o run_v to_o such_o as_o they_o call_v wise_a man_n though_o
death_n but_o these_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v live_v work_n partly_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o to_o heaven_n with_o thou_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o save_v 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o work_v because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o hence_o if_o we_o consider_v every_o gracious_a work_n of_o patience_n love_n meekness_n we_o shall_v see_v blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o these_o justify_v only_o the_o person_n justify_v can_v be_v without_o they_o they_o be_v the_o media_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ordain_v mean_a in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o holy_a walk_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n only_o that_o see_v yet_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o oppose_v rom._n 4._o believe_a work_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n gratitude_n 3._o work_v be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o this_o may_v pour_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o thou_o for_o how_o many_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o work_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n preserve_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n work_n read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v always_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o himself_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o thou_o oh_o then_o how_o unworthy_a will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o like_v the_o sluggard_n let_v the_o field_n of_o thy_o soul_n grow_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n oh_o how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o slothful_a when_o thou_o consider_v grace_n be_v work_v for_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o wrought_v my_o peace_n for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v perform_v his_o duty_n my_o soul_n have_v perish_v irrecoverable_o satan_n last_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v work_v god_n work_n because_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a goad_n in_o thy_o side_n this_o shall_v be_v fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n no_o day_n no_o season_n but_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o lust_n thou_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n no_o thirsty_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o water_n then_o thou_o do_v sin_n yea_o how_o active_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o plague_n thou_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v methusalems_n age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o dishonour_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o thy_o time_n be_v short_a and_o thou_o have_v much_o to_o do_v because_o thou_o have_v undo_v so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o the_o godly_a rom._n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n account_v all_o these_o suffering_n but_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o indeed_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o our_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o god_n we_o be_v not_o full_a of_o joy_n because_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n faith_n make_v it_o present_a as_o if_o we_o already_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o glory_n will_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o be_v there_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_n thou_o have_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v betake_v thyself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o o_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n god_n will_v crown_v thou_o with_o before_o all_o the_o world_n again_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n painful_a difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thou_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n remember_v this_o everlasting_a glory_n yea_o god_n therefore_o do_v many_o time_n put_v his_o child_n upon_o all_o exercise_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o make_v they_o ache_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o glory_n the_o more_o thus_o job_n thus_o paul_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v have_v extraordinary_a glory_n furthermore_o be_v there_o self-denial_n require_v in_o god_n work_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o pleasure_n with_o thy_o profit_n thy_o delight_n still_o remember_v this_o glory_n will_v make_v thou_o no_o loser_n for_o alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o petty_a thing_n thou_o leave_v and_o those_o everlasting_a treasure_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v full_a he_o give_v they_o time_n and_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v for_o he_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a and_o outward_a advancement_n of_o thyself_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o thy_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n act._n 13.36_o and_o god_n call_v moses_n his_o servant_n whatsoever_o thy_o relation_n thy_o place_n thy_o office_n be_v god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o prolong_v thy_o life_n till_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o seize_v on_o they_o while_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v then_o this_o summons_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o for_o infant_n this_o truth_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o like_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o even_o such_o have_v a_o habitual_a prepare_a heart_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o for_o other_o who_o day_n be_v prolong_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v this_o day_n this_o week_n long_o to_o add_v to_o my_o work_n god_n have_v for_o i_o to_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v time_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v day_n and_o week_n the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v use_v 1_o how_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_v the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n their_o work_n be_v do_v now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o joy_n shall_v they_o cry_v out_o farewell_n friend_n wife_n and_o child_n welcome_o god_n welcome_o eternal_a glory_n alas_o thou_o have_v no_o glory_n here_o thy_o body_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n thy_o soul_n a_o
but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o please_a thing_n to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o commend_v his_o disciple_n as_o much_o as_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o do_v they_o not_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o yes_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o their_o proficiciency_n and_o growth_n now_o they_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v more_o assure_o than_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v grace_n doct._n but_o they_o be_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n more_o assure_o believe_v so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v before_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o to_o exceed_v thyself_o over_o what_o thou_o be_v once_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v my_o faith_n my_o heavenly-mindednesse_a my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o comparative_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a subject_n to_o preach_v on_o when_o you_o see_v so_o many_o wither_a tree_n so_o many_o sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n in_o grace_n alas_o of_o how_o many_o may_v you_o say_v the_o contrary_a they_o do_v once_o believe_v they_o be_v once_o zealous_a but_o now_o you_o may_v say_v they_o have_v none_o of_o these_o respective_o to_o what_o they_o have_v god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o growth_n in_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o can_v not_o say_v thy_o five_o have_v gain_v a_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n against_o thou_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n joh._n 15.2_o see_v what_o quick_a work_n god_n make_v and_o how_o it_o be_v growth_n he_o look_v at_o every_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o god_n love_v not_o slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n no_o more_o than_o profaneness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o it_o bring_v forth_o poisonous_a fruit_n or_o wild_a grape_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n and_o if_o any_o do_v fructify_v than_o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n see_v here_o the_o husbandman_n care_n be_v still_o for_o more_o fruit_n if_o thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o faith_n thy_o love_n have_v not_o a_o increase_n god_n expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v hence_o heb_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n be_v severe_o reprove_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o to_o grow_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o barrenness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o apostatise_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n threaten_v such_o non_n proficient_o with_o that_o dreadful_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v holiness_n but_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o endeavour_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v have_v more_o wealth_n the_o great_a man_n more_o greatness_n how_o much_o rather_o the_o godly_a man_n more_o godliness_n thrive_v to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o weak_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v a_o strong_a faith_n their_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a and_o thus_o of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o love_n be_v require_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n measure_n mat._n 22._o the_o duty_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v require_v of_o the_o high_a giant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a dwarf_n in_o grace_n phil_n 3._o see_v how_o paul_n stretch_v out_o himself_o to_o run_v as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o new_a beginner_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n a_o term_n or_o stint_v than_o they_o go_v no_o further_o no_o but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o crocodile_n he_o grow_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o grow_v he_o cease_v to_o live_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v while_o any_o christian_a life_n be_v in_o thou_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o confirm_a grace_n that_o man_n know_v not_o what_o godliness_n be_v that_o can_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v godliness_n enough_o no_o they_o cry_v out_o their_o leanness_n their_o poverty_n they_o be_v climb_v up_o the_o hill_n but_o can_v get_v to_o the_o top_n let_v then_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n study_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o grace_n oh_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o further_a degree_n yet_o to_o be_v have_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o see_v how_o short_a i_o come_v of_o what_o â—ought_v to_o be_v i_o stagger_v and_o reel_v through_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n my_o heart_n be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v my_o heart_n even_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o burn_a affection_n 〈◊〉_d hot_a zeal_n i_o see_v a_o better_a way_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o root_n second_o their_o growth_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o depth_n and_o root_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dimension_n of_o god_n love_n it_o have_v a_o depth_n and_o a_o breath_n eph._n 1._o thus_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o their_o grace_n have_v their_o spiritual_a dimension_n and_o as_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o growth_n in_o height_n so_o now_o of_o growth_n downward_o in_o a_o better_o settle_v and_o deep_a radicate_v of_o their_o holiness_n within_o they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o nor_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7.26_o and_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v all_o miscarry_n upon_o this_o point_n there_o be_v not_o root_n rnough_o what_o make_v the_o backslide_a demas_n the_o apostate_n judas_n but_o neglect_v of_o root_n oh_o then_o look_v every_o day_n that_o thy_o repentance_n root_v itself_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o thy_o faith_n be_v more_o deep_o implant_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o when_o a_o temptation_n or_o storm_n arise_v thou_o will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v see_v this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o professor_n they_o measure_v their_o grace_n by_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o root_n whereas_o we_o see_v in_o all_o tree_n the_o deep_a the_o root_n be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v enable_v to_o spread_v abroad_o fear_v then_o lest_o thy_o grace_n be_v not_o get_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n fear_v lest_o something_o lie_v close_o and_o deep_o in_o thy_o heart_n then_o grace_n do_v three_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o add_v virtue_n to_o temperance_n and_o so_o chain_n grace_n together_o 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o sometime_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o either_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o or_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o and_o there_o they_o sail_v frequent_o but_o the_o godâ—y_a man_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o extension_n he_o be_v to_o avoid_v one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o another_o oh_o then_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o exact_a and_o circumspect_a thing_n there_o go_v many_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o man_n godly_a we_o may_v leave_v out_o many_o necessary_a ingredient_n and_o then_o mar_v the_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n david_n pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n psa_n 19.13_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v sin_n oh_o it_o be_v happy_a when_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o grow_v that_o they_o leave_v off_o many_o foolish_a custom_n they_o once_o practise_v that_o they_o set_v upon_o many_o duty_n they_o once_o whole_o omit_v these_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o be_v they_o draw_v off_o from_o many_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o four_o grace_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o their_o
condemnation_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o all_o this_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o confidence_n be_v paul_n soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o do_v he_o not_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n immediate_o opposite_a these_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o 1._o be_v much_o in_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o breathe_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n for_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o it_o only_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o god_n love_n that_o its_o god_n spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v assurance_n that_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n that_o by_o any_o sin_n chase_v it_o away_o as_o spira_n rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o who_o yet_o judicious_a divine_n give_v a_o charitable_a censure_n use_v this_o expression_n if_o i_o can_v but_o feel_v one_o drop_n of_o divine_a clemency_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n perceive_v god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o i_o for_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o will_v be_v enough_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o in_o hell_n torment_n oh_o therefore_o fix_v that_o exhortation_n upon_o thy_o heart_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o that_o only_o can_v subdue_v corruption_n which_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o those_o primitive_a christian_n which_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o oppose_v this_o assurance_n they_o go_v no_o high_a than_o aristotle_n school_n and_o seem_v to_o know_v no_o further_o than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a virtue_n thus_o they_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n 2._o will_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n anger_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o sin_n only_o withhold_v all_o good_a from_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o eye_n disease_v with_o corrupt_a humour_n can_v behold_v any_o comfortable_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o god_n love_n for_o those_o who_o thus_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o secret_a presence_n now_o as_o a_o great_a monarch_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o man_n in_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a apparel_n and_o with_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n bid_v a_o profane_a person_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o presumption_n in_o sin_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o david_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o those_o foul_a sin_n you_o see_v what_o darkness_n do_v cover_v he_o immediate_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v throw_v his_o soul_n into_o this_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 3._o meditate_v much_o on_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o that_o pure_a glass_n he_o see_v himself_o more_o monstrous_a and_o deform_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o ever_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o so_o by_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o probable_a way_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n then_o otherwise_o we_o will_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v only_o pore_v upon_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n be_v often_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o drive_v he_o from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o to_o he_o hence_o none_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o cordial_o about_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v according_a to_o those_o object_n we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v and_o even_o transform_v into_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v if_o we_o daily_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o often_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o this_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v this_o love_n like_o fire_n will_v cause_v sweet_a melt_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n can_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v even_o assimulate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o its_o natural_a coldness_n and_o untractableness_n be_v remove_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v iron_n as_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gracious_a love_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o abraham_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sarah_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o only_o consider_v the_o guilt_n and_o evil_a of_o thy_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v produce_v lively_a and_o cordial_a refreshment_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o apprehension_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o may_v take_v far_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o then_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o womb_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o will_v not_o advantage_v thou_o at_o all_o again_o when_o thou_o discover_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o find_v it_o clog_v with_o many_o imperfection_n it_o may_v sad_a and_o grieve_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thou_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n apprehend_v be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o god_n love_n can_v be_v better_v and_o make_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o full_a love_n to_o thou_o again_o thou_o need_v god_n love_n but_o he_o do_v not_o need_v thou_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v thy_o love_n
or_o because_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o because_o thereby_o thou_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o he_o can_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o take_v comfort_n so_o much_o from_o thy_o grace_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thereby_o 5._o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o such_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o why_o be_v all_o those_o command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n continual_o why_o do_v he_o invite_v thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o scripture_n against_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n why_o be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v god_n under_o all_o love_n and_o love_a consideration_n but_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v hopeful_a and_o comfortable_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n or_o its_o presumption_n in_o thou_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o such_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o the_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o harken_v not_o then_o to_o all_o those_o doubt_a temptation_n within_o nor_o all_o those_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v preposterous_a humility_n as_o in_o peter_n refuse_v to_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o beside_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o love_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v david_n apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n holy_a name_n 6._o consider_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o make_v it_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o have_v know_v i_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o the_o love_n whereby_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o with_o this_o evangelist_n john_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n with_o thomas_n we_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n now_o the_o genuine_a but_o not_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o appropriate_a faith_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o one_o believer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n totus_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la god_n love_v a_o particular_a believer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n may_v be_v diversify_v yet_o his_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o by_o division_n diminish_v last_o fix_v this_o always_o upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n you_o see_v in_o this_o prayer_n where_o he_o mention_v all_o the_o great_a and_o consequential_a thing_n unto_o believer_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o adorn_v and_o sweeten_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o sanctify_a if_o hereafter_o to_o be_v glorify_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o if_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n under_o storm_n and_o tempest_n cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v let_v the_o summary_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n break_v in_o longing_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o bid_v all_o thing_n stand_v aloof_o off_o till_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o absente_v thyself_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v the_o embracement_n of_o thy_o love_n when_o will_v the_o glorious_a sun_n break_v out_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o soul_n give_v not_o over_o importune_v for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o very_a prayer_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o this_o prayer_n abide_v for_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v any_o further_a yet_o it_o still_o live_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o continual_a intercession_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n through_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 444_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 446_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n ibid._n apostasy_n apostasy_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o several_a particular_n 350_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a grant_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v 354_o apostat_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostat_n 372_o arian_n arian_n confute_v 73_o 149_o ascension_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 291_o assurance_n assurance_n may_v be_v attain_v 356_o astrology_n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o be_v such_o 396_o argument_n against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n 396_o 397_o atonement_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 507_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v to_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n 657_o b_o beginning_n then_o beginning_n be_v hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o 382_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v radicate_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul_n 383_o good_a beginning_n will_v have_v bad_a end_n when_o man_n profess_v christ_n out_o of_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a respect_n ib._n hot_a beginning_n will_v end_v cold_o 383_o behold_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n 663_o behold_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n 662_o belief_n our_o belief_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n 537_o two_o opinion_n about_o this_o ib._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o some_o particular_n ib._n argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 538_o believe_v why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v 211_o why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 213_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 213_o 214_o believer_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o 525_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a 528_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n wherein_o god_n sanctify_v their_o weakness_n and_o
these_o do_v accuse_v thou_o say_v if_o a_o discharge_n have_v not_o be_v full_o make_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v glorify_v we_o 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o our_o eomfort_n because_o of_o that_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o we_o so_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a here_o and_o christ_n our_o head_n now_o glorify_v what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cordial_a then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o reproach_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v debase_v with_o then_o to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v contemptible_a he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v also_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n we_o 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n to_o hear_v of_o this_o because_o his_o glorification_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o we_o so_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v great_o rejoice_v at_o this_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o certain_o rise_v so_o do_v the_o argument_n unavoidable_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v glorify_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o when_o those_o innumerable_a objection_n do_v arise_v how_o shall_v these_o vile_a body_n ever_o be_v make_v glorious_a how_o shall_v these_o corrupt_v and_o weak_a soul_n ever_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a the_o answer_n be_v easy_a what_o be_v already_o do_v to_o christ_n glorify_v will_v in_o time_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v it_o have_v over_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v already_o set_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n fear_v not_o then_o such_o a_o glorify_a head_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o member_n he_o say_v he_o go_v to_o provide_v a_o mansion_n place_n joh._n 14.2_o it_o can_v then_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v set_v you_o on_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v set_v so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o for_o thy_o comfort_n we_o 4._o it_o may_v much_o rejoice_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v because_o in_o this_o state_n of_o glorification_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n or_o effect_n of_o our_o mediation_n be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v all_o the_o mercy_n we_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o power_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o daily_a will_n be_v that_o the_o privilege_n he_o purchase_v shall_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o he_o daily_o act_n as_o a_o king_n subdue_a our_o lust_n conquer_a our_o corruption_n apply_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o people_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o neither_o be_v he_o exalt_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o our_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o joseph_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n not_o for_o himself_o mere_o but_o for_o his_o brethren_n to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o as_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o we_o the_o creature_n below_o oh_o than_o let_v thy_o soul_n cast_v off_o all_o unbelief_n and_o trouble_n when_o it_o hear_v of_o christ_n glorify_v for_o in_o all_o this_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o heaven_n last_o this_o advantage_n the_o soul_n may_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n thereby_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o where_o our_o glorify_a head_n be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n he_o belong_v to_o depart_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o his_o glorious_a body_n oh_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o draw_v off_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n from_o other_o thing_n christ_n glorify_v shall_v be_v the_o loadstone_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o ease_n or_o quietness_n till_o we_o come_v to_o he_o which_o make_v austin_n say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o need_v patience_n to_o die_v so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o need_v patience_n to_o live_v for_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o christ_n do_v so_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o honey_n they_o judge_v every_o thing_n else_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v like_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o bone_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a beginning_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n after_o the_o black_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n this_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o glory_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n by_o this_o he_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n by_o this_o he_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n till_o this_o be_v in_o all_o man_n thought_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o all_o appearance_n he_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o death_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v judge_v weak_a till_o this_o power_n discover_v itself_o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n power_n but_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o samson_n that_o break_v the_o bar_n and_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n resurrection_n be_v such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o so_o incredible_a that_o paul_n be_v cry_v down_o for_o a_o vain_a babbler_n act._n 17.18_o in_o promulge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v of_o but_o this_o resurrection_n be_v remarkable_a in_o christ_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o cause_v many_o other_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o here_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v exceed_v his_o resurrection_n for_o though_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o occasional_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o great_a and_o full_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o ascension_n of_o he_o into_o heaven_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n and_o astonishment_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o all_o stand_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o thither_o act._n 1._o 3._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a degree_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o expression_n be_v mean_v that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n lie_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n all_o which_o immediate_o follow_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o one_o must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o such_o a_o way_n god_n also_o do_v take_v with_o his_o people_n they_o must_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o they_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a particular_n wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o consist_v and_o 1._o it_o lie_v in_o that_o spiritual_a command_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v express_v when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o go_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v here_o you_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o lead_v
christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o peculiar_a appropriation_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 3._o although_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n man_n yet_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v considerable_a be_v that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v he_o bid_v matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o peter_n and_o he_o present_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a it_o be_v by_o this_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o make_v new_a creature_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.6_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n efficient_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o this_o power_n be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o stone_n for_o thou_o to_o remove_v then_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o christ_n say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n thou_o can_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v every_o man_n heart_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o sole_a glory_n in_o do_v of_o it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n this_o power_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n spiritual_a to_o give_v faith_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o man_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o title_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a advantage_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n because_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n the_o jew_n indeed_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o they_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a temporal_a glory_n but_o this_o carnal_a prejudice_n be_v their_o undo_n power_n five_o this_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a yet_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v all_o this_o power_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o heart_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v this_o infinite_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v on_o one_o side_n proclaim_v unspeakable_a terror_n to_o christ_n enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ineffable_a joy_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o six_o this_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o open_v this_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v this_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n mat._n 11.27_o when_o christ_n have_v acknowl_v that_o sovereign_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o then_o this_o gracious_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o exercise_v upon_o all_o to_o some_o christ_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n effectual_o to_o other_o not_o there_o be_v many_o publican_n beside_o matthew_n yet_o to_o he_o christ_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o other_o many_o pharisee_n beside_o paul_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a and_o violent_a against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n make_v he_o feel_v this_o glorious_a power_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o other_o not_o appear_v these_o thing_n lay_v as_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n do_v so_o appear_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v he_o soul_n and_o first_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o people_n soul_n whatsoever_o thy_o thought_n may_v be_v about_o the_o nullity_n or_o uselesnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n mat._n 28._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v who_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o work_n they_o go_v about_o they_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v deject_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o utter_a unfitnesse_n what_o be_v such_o poor_a and_o despicable_a man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v against_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bid_v they_o go_v preach_v go_v baptize_v and_o thus_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n be_v there_o make_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o oppose_v christ_n ministry_n to_o set_v against_o this_o be_v to_o set_v against_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n thou_o will_v destroy_v grace_n second_o this_o power_n go_v further_a than_o to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a ministry_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o give_v success_n he_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o exalt_v christ_n and_o advance_v he_o while_o one_o cry_v up_o this_o teacher_n another_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o paul_n and_o apollo_n in_o the_o word_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v but_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o col._n 3.19_o those_o that_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o angel_n who_o easy_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o best_a minister_n yet_o paul_n throw_v all_o such_o doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o bid_v they_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o whence_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v their_o nourishment_n oh_o this_o can_v be_v press_v enough_o on_o you_o many_o be_v not_o so_o profane_a to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n to_o cry_v down_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n but_o than_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o these_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o communicate_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o convince_a
jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n will_v far_o esteem_v the_o latter_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o no_o power_n or_o work_n be_v judge_v great_a but_o what_o be_v temporal_a visible_a and_o in_o civil_a outward_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a more_o to_o look_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o of_o their_o civil_a power_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n transcend_v all_o these_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v this_o magnificent_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n so_o we_o shall_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o according_o certain_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v put_v forth_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v work_v great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o phil_n 2._o col._n 1._o be_v even_o transport_v with_o the_o expression_n about_o it_o now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o noisome_a in_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dismaiâ—d_v or_o discourage_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n how_o can_v they_o love_v god_n bear_v affliction_n die_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n alas_o thou_o think_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o christ_n power_n remember_v of_o his_o fullness_n thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o thirsty_a man_n need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o whole_a ocean_n have_v water_n enough_o to_o revive_v he_o christ_n we_o read_v give_v wonderful_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o work_v miracle_n this_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o change_a man_n heart_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n be_v far_o above_o this_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v bodily_a sight_n to_o say_v ephatha_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n austin_n say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n conversion_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n let_v that_o soul_n then_o which_o have_v find_v christ_n thus_o powerful_a upon_o he_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a greatness_n of_o his_o christ_n wonder_n at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o admirable_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n to_o thou_o second_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n promise_v now_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n here_o or_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n power_n and_o munificence_n it_o be_v always_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o remunerate_v those_o that_o do_v great_a service_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a for_o the_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n which_o deny_v well-doing_n be_v exceed_o great_a insomuch_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o godliness_n bring_v a_o present_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o it_o have_v present_a pay_n now_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o because_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n if_o those_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v that_o make_v man_n and_o man_n to_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n to_o agreement_n but_o this_o christ_n work_v alas_o the_o heart_n trouble_v for_o sin_n rage_v and_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n till_o christ_n bid_v it_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o hence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o grieve_a and_o perplex_a soul_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o ease_n go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n indeed_o to_o command_v these_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o see_v with_o what_o love_n and_o power_n mat._n 11.28_o this_o be_v express_v come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o christ_n will_v give_v ease_n see_v how_o imperious_o he_o speak_v let_v your_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n never_o so_o disquiet_v the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o tempt_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n no_o earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v thus_o true_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o black_a temptation_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n there_o may_v as_o soon_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n as_o peace_n and_o quietness_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n oh_o remember_v this_o text_n the_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o all_o flesh_n be_v thou_o except_v christ_n can_v ease_v and_o quiet_v every_o man_n heart_n but_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v thy_o weakness_n more_o than_o christ_n power_n thy_o guilt_n more_o than_o his_o consolation_n the_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v also_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o read_v of_o he_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o so_o that_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n both_o the_o purchase_n and_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o those_o parable_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o work_n and_o then_o so_o abundant_o reward_v of_o they_o be_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o christ_n service_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a master_n do_v you_o serve_v one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v thou_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o greatness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o master_n do_v quicken_v the_o servant_n haman_n be_v glad_a of_o ahashuerus_n his_o employment_n because_o he_o can_v put_v such_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v to_o work_v for_o christ_n what_o can_v such_o a_o master_n do_v for_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n he_o can_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o when_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o work_n christ_n require_v when_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o this_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v who_o we_o serve_v how_o great_a our_o master_n be_v what_o treasury_n he_o have_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o sin_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o mar._n 2.7_o you_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n particular_o oppose_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o that_o
restless_a till_o it_o fix_v there_o take_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v drink_v deep_a in_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n yet_o still_o they_o thirst_v there_o be_v a_o dropsy_n on_o they_o still_o they_o will_v have_v more_o and_o other_o object_n they_o have_v a_o feavoriâ—h_a heat_n with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o restless_a whereas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o jo._n 4.14_o so_o than_o we_o see_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o be_v all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n be_v what_o good_a be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v and_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o he_o if_o the_o creator_n can_v satisfy_v can_v the_o creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o long_o for_o this_o time_n of_o enjoy_v he_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v say_v paul_n phil._n 2.23_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v quick_o those_o patriarch_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o desire_v a_o better_a city_n then_o that_o of_o this_o world_n so_o than_o you_o can_v but_o judge_v of_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o footstep_n by_o the_o drop_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o attractive_a good_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n god_n the_o fountain_n he_o be_v the_o ocean_n now_o in_o this_o object_n god_n enjoy_v there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a property_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la good_a there_o can_v be_v any_o desirable_a perfection_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o particular_a limit_a goodness_n health_n have_v it_o wealth_n have_v it_o learn_v its_o but_o now_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n all_o being_n be_v eminent_o in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o than_o that_o make_v this_o and_o that_o thing_n desirable_a be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o desirable_a be_v there_o a_o ground_n to_o love_v father_n mother_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o to_o love_n god_n so_o that_o that_o command_v mat._n 22._o have_v the_o great_a reason_n where_o god_n will_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v any_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o from_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n say_v christ_n so_o then_o what_o be_v star_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n can_v dispel_v the_o night_n only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v that_o thus_o only_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n can_v make_v the_o heart_n happy_a as_o have_v all_o thing_n 2._o that_o good_a which_o god_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unmixed_a sincere_a good_a good_a he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o honey_n so_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o gall_n every_o rose_n have_v its_o thorn_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o any_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n so_o that_o no_o condition_n no_o mercy_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v this_o yet_o they_o want_v another_o and_o hence_o solomon_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o this_o philosopher_n stone_n to_o obtain_v a_o happiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o upon_o experience_n he_o give_v this_o motto_n of_o every_o thing_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1.1_o but_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o enjoy_v god_n pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n upon_o that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n of_o this_o honey_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o surfeit_v but_o there_o be_v fullness_n without_o nauseat_v there_o be_v replenish_n and_o yet_o always_o hunger_a god_n be_v as_o much_o desire_v after_o million_o of_o year_n as_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n in_o heaven_n hence_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o joy_n in_o praise_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v affect_v our_o heart_n more_o with_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o a_o quick_a spur_n to_o all_o duty_n good_a last_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o object_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o convenient_a good_a no_o object_n be_v so_o suitable_a and_o adequate_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v howsoever_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o general_a or_o absolute_a but_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a and_o convenient_a the_o sick_a man_n desire_v health_n because_o it_o be_v the_o good_a proportionable_a to_o his_o want_n so_o the_o torment_a man_n ease_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n exod._n 20._o yet_o take_v we_o man_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n first_o plant_v in_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n in_o he_o only_o can_v he_o have_v full_a complacency_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o holy_a image_n restore_v in_o we_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v we_o but_o god_n we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n he_o discover_v several_a extremity_n and_o necessity_n upon_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a cure_n be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n let_v god_n look_v gracious_o on_o he_o let_v he_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o troublesome_a wave_n be_v present_o quiet_a god_n 2._o this_o eternal_a life_n do_v positive_o consist_v in_o the_o beatify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n sanctify_v it_o so_o full_o that_o now_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v never_o iâ—_n glorious_a a_o object_n yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a he_o can_v enjoy_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la yet_o because_o of_o its_o dazzle_a lustre_n the_o eye_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o behold_v it_o steadfast_o now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o then_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v see_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v â—o_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a so_o perfect_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o all_o this_o happiness_n the_o godly_a have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o if_o not_o sanctify_v than_o a_o beast_n can_v converse_v with_o a_o man_n hence_o because_o this_o sanctification_n be_v impotent_a we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o believe_v in_o part_n we_o see_v he_o but_o in_o a_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a appearance_n to_o man_n he_o shall_v present_o die_v so_o manaoh_n and_o other_o argue_v and_o whence_o rise_v that_o apprehension_n but_o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vain_a weak_a frail_a nature_n of_o man_n oh_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o continual_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faint_n no_o fear_n within_o we_o and_o all_o be_v because_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o fear_v within_o happiness_n 3._o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o happiness_n it_o have_v without_o which_o happiness_n can_v not_o be_v happiness_n a_o man_n in_o a_o lethargy_n though_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a because_o he_o perceive_v not_o his_o
be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o still_o all_o be_v pass_v and_o what_o be_v past_a we_o have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v we_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a advantage_n that_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o possess_v now_o put_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n even_o as_o eternity_n be_v to_o time_n for_o whereas_o time_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a transient_a be_v eternity_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o together_o there_o be_v no_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v in_o eternity_n but_o eternity_n comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o even_o as_o the_o great_a wheel_n comprehend_v at_o once_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o less_o wheel_n within_o it_o and_o certain_o this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o thy_o comfort_n do_v not_o flow_v and_o reflow_v they_o do_v not_o pass_v and_o other_o come_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o stable_n permanent_a way_n of_o enjoy_v all_o happiness_n together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v less_o happy_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o thou_o can_v not_o expect_v great_a joy_n than_o thou_o have_v neither_o can_v thou_o wish_v for_o any_o joy_n that_o be_v past_a so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v eternity_n dissatisfaction·_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o dissatisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o vertical_a point_n of_o all_o its_o blessedness_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o natural_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n never_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v always_o hydropical_a the_o more_o it_o drink_v the_o thirsty_a it_o be_v still_o solomon_n you_o hear_v that_o make_v it_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v content_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o may_v as_o soon_o think_v to_o make_v a_o oistershell_n hold_v the_o ocean_n as_o that_o these_o earthly_a thing_n can_v fill_v the_o heart_n what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o live_v a_o mere_a earthly_a life_n that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v satisfy_v he_o desire_v nothing_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n phi._n 4._o saying_n i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v but_o that_o be_v through_o grace_n because_o enjoy_v of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o air_n can_v as_o soon_o fill_v the_o hungry_a stomach_n as_o earthly_a thing_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o compare_v this_o eternal_a life_n hereto_o and_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o never_o desire_v a_o change_n they_o can_v wish_v it_o better_o with_o they_o we_o see_v peter_n but_o in_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o yet_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o dwell_v here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v part_v with_o joy_n the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v arrive_v at_o its_o haven_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o journey_n end_n it_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o its_o centre_n it_o can_v go_v any_o further_o it_o now_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v enough_o lord_n here_o be_v enough_o yet_o this_o fullness_n breed_v not_o nauseat_v as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n no_o it_o excit_v desire_v and_o yet_o fill_v it_o it_o provoke_v love_n and_o yet_o satiate_v it_o so_o that_o this_o particular_a likewise_o proclaim_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n for_o why_o be_v thy_o soul_n like_o the_o devil_n compass_v about_o the_o earth_n seek_v out_o for_o this_o comfort_n and_o then_o for_o another_o even_o as_o child_n cry_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o then_o quick_o weary_a cry_v for_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v neglect_v that_o which_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o thus_o have_v we_o handle_v it_o comparative_o death_n the_o last_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v it_o opposite_o for_o that_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n contrary_n put_v together_o illustrate_v one_o another_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o black_a thick_a cloud_n now_o the_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o man_n be_v so_o slavish_a and_o brutish_a that_o fear_n do_v more_o prevail_v then_o love_n therefore_o though_o we_o propound_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o invite_v to_o this_o eternal_a life_n yet_o few_o make_v that_o question_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n in_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o than_o fear_n may_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o awaken_v they_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o utter_a departure_n from_o he_o lie_v and_o this_o privative_a part_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o dreadful_a doom_n run_v thus_o depart_v from_o i_o mat._n 25._o god_n 41._o that_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a every_o creature_n goodness_n be_v but_o a_o stream_n from_o that_o fountain_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v david_n psa_n 16.11_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a death_n take_v thou_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n thou_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o god_n depart_v all_o comfort_n all_o hope_n depart_v with_o he_o oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o now_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o you_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o knowledge_n none_o of_o his_o command_n god_n will_v requite_v you_o in_o your_o own_o kind_n he_o will_v then_o command_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o athiesm_n and_o unbelief_n do_v reign_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o truth_n will_v make_v your_o ear_n to_o tingle_v and_o your_o heart_n to_o tremble_v while_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v it_o not_o death_n to_o absalon_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n why_o do_v you_o not_o kill_v i_o say_v he_o to_o joab_n rather_o than_o let_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a father_n he_o can_v not_o give_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o this_o heavenly_a father_n be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o he_o bid_v depart_v from_o he_o all_o terror_n and_o horror_n immediate_o seize_v on_o that_o man_n there_o be_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o bone_n michah_n have_v lose_v but_o a_o idol-god_n judg._n 18._o and_o he_o wringe_v his_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o bitter_o oh_o but_o what_o roar_n and_o yell_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o favour_n for_o ever_o 2._o this_o eternal_a death_n bring_v all_o the_o positive_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v or_o imagine_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o as_o here_o we_o tell_v you_o imagine_v be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o comfort_n but_o a_o aggression_n of_o all_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o represent_v it_o under_o several_a desirable_a good_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v hell_n one_o kind_n of_o misery_n one_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o under_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v terrible_a because_o death_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v so_o terrible_a in_o burn_a it_o be_v call_v that_o because_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o prison_n with_o chain_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v resemble_v to_o that_o because_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n do_v use_v to_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n therefore_o be_v hell_n set_v out_o by_o all_o these_o dreadful_a thing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n have_v every_o thing_n they_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o good_a they_o want_v thus_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v every_o thing_n they_o fear_v there_o be_v no_o torment_n or_o pain_n imaginable_a but_o they_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ease_n or_o respite_n dives_n desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v only_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n will_v remember_v these_o torment_n these_o howl_n to_o all_o eternity_n what_o be_v we_o preach_v folly_n and_o fiction_n to_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o
be_v so_o welcome_a have_v the_o prodigal_n not_o meet_v with_o husk_n and_o extreme_a hardship_n faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v back_o to_o his_o father_n again_o think_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n so_o will_v thou_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o eternity_n and_o to_o encourage_v thou_o herein_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o first_o who_o so_o have_v this_o eternity_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v immoderate_o and_o inordinate_o desirous_a after_o these_o thing_n below_o world_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternal_a thing_n overcome_v temporal_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o press_v all_o upon_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o we_o marry_v not_o to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o buy_v not_o why_o so_o because_o the_o time_n here_o be_v short_a eternity_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n mention_v heb._n 11._o they_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v not_o build_v with_o hand_n thou_o complain_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o deadness_n dulness_n so_o full_a of_o the_o world_n the_o care_n and_o distraction_n thereof_o devour_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o this_o temptation_n than_o often_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternity_n 2._o as_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v thus_o moderate_v our_o affection_n christ_n so_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o and_o haste_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o will_v bestow_v this_o eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o we_o wonder_v how_o paul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o we_o that_o any_o hasten_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n christ_n come_n but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o as_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v alas_o many_o of_o we_o know_v no_o better_o and_o so_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a than_o what_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o whereas_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n when_o that_o approach_n matth._n 26._o let_v then_o that_o godly_a soul_n which_o do_v so_o complain_v that_o it_o love_v life_n too_o dear_o and_o fear_v death_n too_o immoderate_o let_v that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v powerful_a in_o we_o this_o very_a world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o that_o home_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o rest_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n oh_o blame_v yourselves_o more_o that_o you_o have_v not_o david_n exclamation_n and_o now_o lord_n what_o long_o i_o for_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o thou_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o david_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o this_o life_n oh_o but_o how_o great_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v trouble_n 3._o powerful_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v quiet_v and_o wonderful_o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n no_o such_o antidote_n as_o this_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v that_o we_o account_v not_o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o this_o eternity_n make_v he_o not_o value_n or_o regard_v any_o temporary_a affliction_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n joyful_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o in_o every_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n if_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o how_o sweet_o and_o joyful_o may_v thou_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n every_o day_n even_o while_o thy_o condition_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o trouble_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n a_o prison_n thyself_o a_o torment_n to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n about_o this_o eternity_n it_o will_v put_v thou_o into_o heaven_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o eternal_a life_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a body_n a_o better_a house_n a_o better_a heart_n oh_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o bone_n the_o light_n of_o our_o countenance_n a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o perpetual_a cordial_a hence_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n because_o of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n use_v of_o admonition_n take_v this_o subject_a more_o into_o your_o thought_n how_o many_o rove_a thought_n have_v thou_o but_o if_o place_v on_o eternity_n it_o will_v be_v great_a profit_n how_o many_o thought_n have_v thou_o unbelieved_a disquiet_v and_o trouble_v if_o fix_v on_o eternity_n they_o will_v all_o vanish_v especial_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v eternity_n after_o death_n sermon_n fourteen_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v viz._n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o subject_a to_o who_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n inform_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o see_v canaan_n but_o to_o want_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v to_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v such_o as_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a write_v in_o god_n book_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v then_o affirm_v the_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o will_v make_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n none_o can_v ever_o attain_v it_o that_o take_v not_o this_o course_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n be_v like_o john_n 12.58_o now_o therein_o consider_v 1._o the_o way_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o know_v among_o other_o distinction_n this_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o apprehensive_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o 2._o which_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o effect_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v such_o knowledge_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psa_n 1._o that_o be_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o approve_v and_o preserve_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o under_o knowledge_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o introduction_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o practical_a piety_n although_o to_o know_v here_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o believe_v for_o
a_o gainer_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o loss_n to_o god_n if_o he_o give_v pardon_n to_o thou_o yea_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n ground_n that_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v hereby_o and_o so_o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v prove_v god_n interest_n more_o than_o we_o this_o must_v needs_o great_o encourage_v first_o therefore_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n admirable_o exalt_v now_o god_n goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v that_o which_o do_v high_o exalt_v he_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exo._n 34.6_o then_o god_n make_v this_o proclamation_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a long-suffering_a ready_a to_o forgive_v those_o attribute_n that_o declare_v his_o mercy_n they_o make_v he_o glorious_a now_o there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n as_o in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v such_o a_o name_n for_o mercy_n as_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v many_o deliverance_n and_o great_a external_a favour_n for_o which_o she_o have_v be_v much_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o god_n never_o exalt_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o so_o glorious_a as_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v great_o affect_v psa_n 136._o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o enumerate_v the_o several_a instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n she_o add_v in_o every_o verse_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o oh_o but_o how_o may_v thou_o go_v over_o all_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v for_o thou_o add_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o obtain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o nature_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n though_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o attribure_v in_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o for_o both_o these_o mercy_n and_o they_o themselves_o perish_v but_o here_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o so_o then_o see_v god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o name_n insomuch_o that_o joshua_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n with_o god_n josh_n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o his_o name_n be_v most_o exalt_a thereby_o we_o may_v say_v god_n thought_n his_o heart_n and_o delight_n be_v more_o upon_o this_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o ever_o do_v these_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o long-suffering_a his_o grace_n divine_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v there_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o high_a glory_n god_n love_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o will_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n now_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o preservation_n he_o do_v not_o will_n that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v in_o our_o redemption_n god_n goodness_n be_v that_o whereby_o though_o full_a in_o himself_o and_o sufficient_a yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v unto_o the_o creature_n now_o in_o nothing_o do_v god_n ever_o communicate_v as_o in_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v creature_n here_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o vouchsafe_v fade_v decay_a comfort_n here_o be_v eternal_a in_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v but_o drop_n and_o crumb_n here_o he_o give_v the_o ocean_n he_o fill_v we_o up_o with_o happiness_n that_o the_o soul_n say_v it_o have_v enough_o especial_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v in_o no_o thing_n but_o this_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v other_o mercy_n be_v never_o attribute_v to_o grace_n this_o be_v peculiar_a for_o our_o salvation_n oh_o than_o what_o hope_n be_v here_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v there_o never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v so_o glorify_v as_o in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n urge_v this_o duty_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o thy_o cause_n the_o devil_n oppose_v not_o so_o much_o my_o salvation_n as_o thy_o glory_n thereby_o as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o do_v thou_o urge_v let_v not_o thy_o glory_n be_v in_o danger_n that_o be_v worth_a all_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o wisodom_n of_o god_n why_o so_o because_o never_o be_v the_o wisdom_n so_o discover_v as_o in_o find_v out_o and_o procure_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o undo_v man_n as_o he_o have_v through_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v regard_n by_o the_o remedy_n itself_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o remedy_n by_o faith_n only_o exclude_v all_o work_n we_o may_v then_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o in_o a_o curious_a work_n of_o tapestry_n there_o be_v several_a expression_n of_o art_n david_n be_v affect_v with_o god_n wisdom_n in_o make_v every_o part_n of_o he_o thou_o do_v curious_o work_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n as_o so_o much_o choice_a needlework_n psa_n 139.15_o but_o far_o more_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o redeem_v and_o save_v especial_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o wonderful_a that_o whereas_o upon_o man_n fall_v his_o estate_n seem_v desperate_a and_o incurable_a on_o one_o side_n mercy_n be_v willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n justice_n do_v interpose_v and_o say_v it_o can_v not_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o such_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n that_o mercy_n may_v plentiful_o demonstrate_v itself_o yet_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o in_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o merciful_a justice_n and_o a_o just_a mercy_n cooperant_fw-la together_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v great_o admire_v for_o decide_v that_o hard_a controversy_n about_o the_o live_a child_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o read_v of_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n find_v out_o by_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n bore_v out_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n now_o mercy_n on_o one_o side_n move_v the_o father_n to_o spare_v he_o yet_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hinder_v the_o father_n therefore_o command_v one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o yield_v that_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o other_o eye_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v as_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n discover_v this_o be_v great_o applaud_v in_o history_n though_o hardly_o be_v the_o fact_n justifiable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n to_o this_o excellent_a temperament_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o oh_o that_o ever_o any_o soul_n under_o any_o perplexity_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o ever_o tend_v to_o my_o good_a for_o what_o be_v it_o great_a than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o yet_o god_n have_v do_v that_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v we_o read_v of_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o power_n to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v force_v to_o say_v great_a be_v the_o might_n and_o majecty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o the_o true_a god_n do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o this_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n transcend_v all_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o earthly_a power_n be_v subdue_v even_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n now_o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16.11_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o but_o here_o by_o contemptible_a and_o weak_a thing_n the_o
to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o what_o be_v convenient_a only_o what_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o temporal_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o direction_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o by_o christ_n command_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 6.33_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o no_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n below_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o it_o be_v dispute_v how_o far_o whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o only_a and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o because_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n absolute_o nor_o be_v they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v only_o with_o submission_n and_o subordination_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n we_o use_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v grave_n decent_a and_o comely_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o vanity_n affectation_n or_o irreverence_n prayer_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o abraham_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o discourse_n with_o god_n how_o great_o do_v he_o debase_v himself_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a advice_n to_o look_v to_o our_o word_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n and_o great_a disproportion_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o wiseman_n do_v not_o there_o forbid_v a_o long_a prayer_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o very_a long_a one_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o repeat_v this_o petition_n very_o often_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v and_o heal_v this_o people_n 1_o kin._n 8._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a superfluous_a and_o vain_a a_o long_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v few_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v pithy_a and_o the_o word_n pertinent_a as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o a_o long_a book_n from_o which_o you_o can_v well_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o a_o prayer_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n a_o prayer_n hold_v out_o for_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o savoury_a matter_n or_o comely_a word_n be_v a_o long_a prayer_n look_v we_o then_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o to_o word_n but_o if_o we_o look_v towards_o more_o than_o matter_n and_o make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a supplication_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o sinful_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o attention_n upon_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o do_v pray_v and_o that_o to_o god_n himself_o what_o preparation_n and_o perfuming_n be_v there_o to_o come_v into_o abashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n strike_v such_o terror_n then_o what_o ought_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n so_o that_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o his_o greatness_n must_v great_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n must_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v it_o to_o one_o object_n how_o can_v distraction_n and_o division_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v itself_o to_o such_o infinite_a greatness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o all_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n without_o which_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n without_o wing_n or_o a_o rusty_a key_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o lawful_a temporal_a thing_n jam._n 4.7_o you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o you_o ask_v to_o spend_v on_o your_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o ask_v health_n life_n and_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o brief_o because_o not_o principal_o intend_v to_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v 3._o vocal_a prayer_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o information_n of_o god_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o will_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o if_o we_o use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v it_o to_o move_v god_n prayer_n as_o importunity_n may_v a_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v double_a and_o treble_a the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o partly_o because_o we_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o with_o both_o hence_o not_o only_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n though_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o voice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a efficacy_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o circular_a causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n make_v the_o cloud_n which_o distil_v in_o rain_n do_v make_v vapour_n again_o so_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v affectionate_a expression_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o again_o do_v increase_v heat_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v useful_a when_o repetition_n or_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o vocal_a prayer_n as_o be_v public_a wherein_o not_o only_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v great_o to_o be_v respect_v for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o four_o particular_a to_o preface_n this_o matter_n that_o in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o join_v together_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v to_o all_o the_o foremention_v particular_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v also_o to_o consider_v what_o petition_n what_o confession_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o plead_v against_o prayer_n among_o other_o duty_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o it_o will_v not_o edify_v those_o that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o we_o and_o so_o some_o expound_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o understanding_n also_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o to_o advantage_n and_o benefit_v they_o so_o that_o in_o our_o public_a whether_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o person_n with_o we_o what_o they_o need_v what_o thing_n most_o concern_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a way_n to_o affect_v they_o it_o be_v here_o as_o with_o a_o sermon_n the_o close_a it_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o good_a it_o do_v so_o with_o a_o prayer_n the_o more_o any_o petition_n close_v with_o another_o man_n heart_n the_o more_o it_o do_v affect_v he_o and_o enlarge_v he_o and_o therefore_o fit_a word_n and_o fit_a matter_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o such_o public_a prayer_n where_o not_o only_a supplication_n but_o edification_n be_v intend_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v when_o the_o ground_n of_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n be_v good_a and_o 1._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o exceed_v necessary_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o burden_a soul_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n upon_o he_o it_o gnaw_v and_o devour_v within_o then_o to_o beg_v for_o pardon_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o do_v it_o the_o necessity_n
no_o good_a thou_o will_v die_v and_o perish_v though_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o you_o r._n 2_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a way_n it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a the_o word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o for_o any_o natural_a or_o civil_a end_n but_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a when_o they_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n it_o be_v a_o low_a and_o unworthy_a motive_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v because_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n if_o thou_o regard_v a_o ministry_n or_o come_v to_o hear_v for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v for_o custom_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o thy_o good_a repute_n among_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v carnal_a this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o christian_n for_o god_n have_v give_v these_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n and_o command_v a_o diligent_a dispensation_n therein_o for_o sublime_a and_o holy_a end_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n to_o spiritualise_v thy_o affection_n to_o reform_v thy_o life_n even_o to_o polish_v and_o preserve_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n say_v then_o thou_o do_v nothing_o if_o this_o supernatural_a improvement_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o show_v his_o learning_n to_o make_v himself_o admire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o corrupt_a end_n this_o be_v also_o low_a and_o unworthy_a malo_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la yet_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v corrupt_a and_o insincere_a motive_n to_o creep_v in_o few_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sublime_a and_o supernatural_a in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v holy_a merchandize_v or_o trade_n for_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o glorious_a title_n r._n 3_o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o urge_v this_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o noble_a employment_n a_o work_n for_o angel_n to_o do_v the_o great_a ruler_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v but_o order_v the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o work_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o make_v paul_n so_o often_o rejoice_v in_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o a_o vessel_n to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o precious_a apothecary_n that_o open_v the_o sweet_a box_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v people_n to_o honour_n and_o to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o why_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o the._n 5.13_o their_o teach_n and_o guide_v of_o you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v that_o great_a work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v they_o if_o to_o direct_v a_o traveller_n that_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o ready_a path_n be_v so_o acceptable_a a_o work_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o inform_v people_n who_o be_v go_v secure_o and_o joyful_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o danger_n herein_o and_o to_o direct_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a mind_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oh_o say_v what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o who_o know_v the_o way_n to_o my_o own_o house_n but_o not_o to_o my_o long_a home_n i_o know_v how_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enjoy_v god_n r._n 4_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o this_o end_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n for_o 1._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n endeavour_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o darkness_n all_o those_o black_a cloudy_a time_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o profaneness_n insomuch_o that_o the_o devil_n reign_v almost_o within_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o without_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o promote_v by_o those_o without_o then_o those_o within_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o opposition_n have_v always_o be_v against_o time_n of_o light_n and_o time_n of_o reformation_n because_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v immediate_o destroy_v satan_n dominion_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o say_v he_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lighen_v luk._n 10.18_o and_o who_o can_v bewail_v that_o ignorance_n which_o do_v overflow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o a_o constant_a eclipse_n and_o howsoever_o learning_n of_o itself_o be_v either_o use_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v who_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o general_n learning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o convey_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o allegory_n of_o philo_n sarah_n can_v have_v child_n without_o the_o help_n of_o hagar_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o propagate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n especial_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v with_o all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposition_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o obtain_v for_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a study_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n hence_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v arise_v even_o from_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n yea_o many_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o craft_n much_o seem_a piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 26._o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n how_o many_o think_v they_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v you_o to_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n say_v none_o teach_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o they_o may_v be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n for_o people_n to_o have_v such_o guide_n that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o poison_v in_o stead_n of_o food_n will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v mar._n 4.26_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o hear_v 3._o it_o be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o hearer_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o he_o love_v error_n and_o will_v soon_o close_v with_o any_o false_a doctrine_n than_o the_o true_a you_o see_v the_o apostle_n complain_v what_o applause_n the_o false_a teacher_n have_v oh_o say_v he_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o a_o man_n wrong_v you_o that_o be_v if_o false_a teacher_n be_v never_o so_o tyrannical_a though_o they_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o yet_o they_o can_v like_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o apostle_n carriage_n though_o his_o severity_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o meekness_n and_o
god_n draw_v he_o out_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o duty_n good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a do_v move_v he_o now_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o we_o kill_v young_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o old_a one_o and_o the_o least_o good_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o reason_n 4_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o least_o sin_n deprive_v of_o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o duty_n the_o least_o shall_v have_v heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a though_o not_o such_o degree_n even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o use_v to_o discover_v that_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n in_o many_o man_n some_o sin_n they_o avoid_v other_o again_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o all_o sin_n poison_n be_v there_o any_o good_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n sound_n those_o belove_a and_o customary_a sin_n of_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o welcome_a in_o thy_o heart_n then_o toad_n in_o thy_o bosom_n sermon_n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n joh_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o cavil_n or_o dispute_v they_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v but_o they_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n like_o white_a paper_n whereon_o god_n will_v and_o law_n may_v be_v immediate_o write_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o disciple_n all_o along_o from_o their_o first_o call_n to_o this_o present_a time_n there_o appear_v much_o readiness_n in_o they_o christ_n do_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o immediate_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o obey_v though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o outward_a disadvantage_n though_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o whale_n mouth_n yet_o they_o ready_o resign_v themselves_o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o show_v dulness_n to_o believe_v and_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n yet_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o certain_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o ready_a free_a spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v christ_n above_o all_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o only_o they_o can_v never_o have_v devour_v these_o trouble_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o do_v people_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a ready_a people_n in_o obedience_n they_o be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n keep_v from_o sin_n by_o constraint_n mere_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n within_o but_o psa_n 110._o they_o be_v willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o explain_v this_o a_o little_a against_o first_o there_o may_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o dulness_n and_o unwillingness_n sometime_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reign_v nor_o be_v it_o habitual_o consent_v to_o but_o resist_v and_o with_o much_o agony_n pray_v against_o there_o be_v no_o garden_n but_o have_v some_o of_o this_o weed_n in_o it_o no_o gold_n but_o some_o of_o this_o dross_n no_o godly_a man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o have_v wearisomeness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o holy_a duty_n seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v all_o night_n and_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n yet_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o dull_a sluggish_a humour_n do_v refuse_v to_o open_v to_o he_o cant._n 5.2_o 3._o so_o rev._n 2._o there_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v her_o grace_n to_o decay_v and_o that_o her_o duty_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o with_o fervency_n and_o solidity_n yea_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o slothfulness_n and_o coldness_n when_o she_o say_v draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o and_o at_o another_o time_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n isa_n 63.17_o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v much_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o so_o many_o complaint_n but_o this_o what_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v it_o not_o want_v of_o life_n vigour_n and_o willingness_n oh_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n can_v take_v delight_n and_o be_v willing_o draw_v out_o in_o earthly_a affair_n but_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v far_o more_o excellency_n worth_n and_o dignity_n in_o holy_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n so_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o comfort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o presence_n of_o unwillingness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o between_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o command_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reluctancy_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7._o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la regret_n this_o stumbling-block_n remove_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a in_o their_o obedience_n reason_n and_o first_o misery_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o melt_a yield_a frame_n while_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n displeasure_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o untractable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v kind_o humble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o will_v do_v anything_o thus_o paul_n he_o that_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o opposition_n against_o christ_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n touch_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v thus_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v he_o and_o use_v affliction_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o obedient_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o the_o church_n mic._n 7._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o nothing_o then_o will_v so_o humble_a and_o mollify_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v and_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v beat_v into_o any_o shape_n second_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n mercy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v reconcile_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o provocation_n do_v much_o more_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n constrain_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v we_o can_v keep_v in_o as_o you_o may_v see_v david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psa_n 116.13_o gospel_n grace_n do_v not_o in_o a_o filial_a spirit_n harden_v and_o make_v wanton_a but_o do_v more_o soften_v and_o inflame_v to_o a_o active_a obedience_n this_o make_v paul_n run_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v kindle_v and_o warm_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezechiel_n wheel_n the_o deject_a unbelieved_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o ready_o obedient_a a_o evangelical_n frame_n of_o heart_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n carry_v out_o to_o filial_a fruitful_a
speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v constant_a and_o never_o interrupt_v there_o be_v no_o day_n or_o night_n that_o it_o cease_v elisha_n scorn_v at_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v either_o sleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n 1_o kin._n 18.27_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v always_o attend_v and_o mind_v this_o very_a thing_n oh_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v preach_v drink_v work_a than_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o thyself_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o yet_o even_o then_o christ_n be_v commend_v thy_o case_n to_o his_o father_n oh_o the_o godly_a soul_n shall_v cry_v out_o i_o have_v enough_o what_o can_v i_o desire_v more_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v thy_o disquiet_v soul_n what_o will_n 4._o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n come_v from_o he_o who_o not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o worth_n do_v merit_n or_o because_o of_o his_o dear_a relation_n the_o father_n can_v deny_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v but_o also_o from_o one_o who_o affection_n and_o compassion_n be_v large_a to_o thou_o then_o any_o of_o thy_o dear_a friend_n can_v be_v you_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n one_o who_o have_v go_v under_o several_a temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v experimental_o how_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v oh_o now_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v one_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o be_v experimental_o tempt_v or_o have_v be_v as_o we_o be_v than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o non_fw-fr ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o grief_n or_o temptation_n may_v go_v without_o sin_n so_o far_o christ_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o even_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o that_o intercede_v for_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o temptation_n of_o thy_o desertion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o 5._o a_o great_a aggravate_v consideration_n in_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o potency_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a prayer_n luther_n call_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n himself_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o as_o if_o his_o prayer_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v jacob_n wrestle_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n then_o prevail_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o title_n 1._o of_o justice_n his_o prayer_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o compensatory_a to_o god_n and_o then_o 2._o because_o of_o love_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o well-beloved_a of_o his_o father_n the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n be_v see_v both_o for_o impetration_n and_o application_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v with_o his_o intercession_n there_o be_v two_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o impetration_n 2._o application_n impetration_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o all_o those_o prieiledge_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o people_n such_o be_v remission_n justification_n adoption_n and_o glorification_n these_o transcendent_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bestow_v be_v obtain_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o his_o mediatory_a power_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la man_n may_v have_v imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v golden_a mountain_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o existency_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n to_o believer_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o privilege_n they_o cost_v he_o dear_a it_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n with_o tear_n but_o with_o blood_n also_o but_o impetration_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o arminian_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n obtain_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n or_o make_v a_o way_n for_o such_o mercy_n but_o then_o the_o application_n to_o arise_v partly_o from_o man_n freewill_n and_o power_n this_o will_v be_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o love_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wrath_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v not_o one_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n but_o christ_n prayer_n be_v for_o the_o application_n and_o actual_a bestow_n of_o all_o those_o benefit_n he_o have_v obtain_v and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8_o and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o christ_n prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n in_o we_o oh_o the_o strong_a consolation_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v hence_o for_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v think_v though_o christ_n prayer_n be_v prevalent_a yet_o i_o must_v pray_v also_o he_o that_o ask_v not_o shall_v not_o receive_v now_o my_o prayer_n be_v weak_a dull_a sinful_a see_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o to_o help_v we_o against_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o prayer_n both_o to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n do_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n unless_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a soul_n say_v how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n how_o can_v i_o ever_o have_v power_n over_o such_o strong_a corruption_n this_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o regard_v or_o answer_v christ_n prayer_n 6._o the_o latitude_n and_o extensivenesse_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v also_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n for_o it_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o for_o whatsoever_o privilege_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o same_o he_o pray_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o breviary_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v praâ—ed_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v desire_v no_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v no_o good_a to_o be_v procure_v but_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n extend_v unto_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v constant_o replenish_v we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n 1._o daily_o pardon_v for_o our_o daily_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n for_o though_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o constant_a remission_n every_o hour_n and_o moment_n our_o condition_n will_v be_v damnable_a therefore_o when_o we_o sin_v he_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o advocate_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v support_v our_o heart_n against_o all_o quotidian_a fail_n the_o vain_a thought_n the_o proud_a and_o unbelieved_a imagination_n the_o dulness_n and_o formality_n of_o our_o duty_n all_o these_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n prayer_n we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o daily_a poison_n we_o suck_v down_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o repentance_n thy_o godly_a strict_a life_n thou_o may_v build_v on_o for_o the_o least_o vain_a thought_n deserve_v hell_n and_o will_v mar_v all_o thy_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o a_o mediator_n without_o we_o 2._o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o power_n against_o sin_n under_o the_o urgent_a and_o important_a temptation_n thereunto_o oh_o this_o be_v of_o admirable_a concernment_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v even_o eat_v poison_n when_o thou_o be_v within_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v constant_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n what_o sad_a bruise_n and_o wound_n have_v the_o godly_a get_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o temptation_n thou_o
safety_n because_o of_o the_o adversary_n without_o and_o the_o traitor_n within_o if_o thou_o have_v argus_n his_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o look_v about_o thou_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v free_a from_o any_o inward_a filth_n to_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v here_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v sin_v because_o though_o the_o world_n shall_v tempt_v in_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o receive_v those_o spark_n but_o now_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o prepare_a matter_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v no_o soon_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o this_o root_n of_o sin_n betray_v all_o set_v open_a all_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v hardly_o save_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spy_n lay_v in_o wait_n to_o damn_v thy_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v to_o kill_v now_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v divide_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o head_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v ensnare_v and_o overtake_v by_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n immoderate_o thus_o the_o young_a man_n he_o find_v the_o word_n a_o very_a whirlpool_n beware_v of_o too_o much_o pleasure_n as_o eat_v of_o too_o much_o honey_n it_o will_v quick_o turn_v to_o a_o surfer_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n expositor_n say_v this_o be_v covetousness_n for_o so_o aceord_v to_o the_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a heart_n be_v describe_v because_o whatsoever_o profitable_a thing_n it_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o desire_v it_o another_o man_n land_n another_o man_n house_n another_o man_n good_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n like_o hell_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a whirlpool_n to_o the_o old_a man_n who_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v every_o day_n grow_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n also_o grow_v more_o earthly_a desire_v it_o most_o of_o all_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o draw_v out_o ambition_n pride_n and_o desire_v of_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v power_n greatness_n and_o preeminency_n above_o other_o this_o be_v the_o middle_a age_n sin_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o three_o main_a capital_a spring_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o like_o three_o predicament_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v now_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o sympathy_n and_o fitness_n there_o be_v between_o these_o object_n and_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o man_n will_v inevitable_o sink_v in_o these_o water_n unless_o grace_n do_v keep_v he_o up_o thing_n five_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n to_o sin_n be_v because_o of_o the_o clog_a and_o dull_v disposition_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_v in_o respect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o heavy_a element_n and_o therefore_o a_o stone_n the_o product_n thereof_o fall_v down_o speediy_a thus_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o most_o senseless_a heavy_a and_o stupid_a man_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o incline_v with_o all_o might_n to_o these_o thing_n below_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o say_v a_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n friendship_n of_o the_o one_o be_v enmity_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o stone_n can_v ascend_v upward_o jam._n 44._o so_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_a in_o grace_n yet_o the_o world_n do_v cool_v he_o dull_v he_o and_o indispose_v he_o it_o cause_v dust_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o lead_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v with_o worldly_a thought_n be_v to_o swim_v with_o a_o millstone_n about_o a_o man_n neck_n hence_o mat._n 13._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o choke_v the_o corn_n that_o come_v up_o so_o hopeful_o as_o the_o lark_n do_v not_o sing_v sweet_o till_o she_o be_v get_v aloof_o from_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thought_n may_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a cry_n out_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o meditate_v with_o delight_n on_o thou_o but_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v thou_o without_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n but_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o oh_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o calling_n in_o our_o worldly_a business_n we_o will_v think_v of_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o korah_n and_o dathan_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n bodily_a take_v heed_n thy_o soul_n be_v not_o spiritual_o that_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n man_n six_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n iâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o discouragement_n and_o disheartening_n the_o world_n put_v upon_o godliness_n that_o be_v man_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o great_a might_n from_o above_o that_o can_v despise_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n the_o word_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o therefore_o a_o great_a encouragement_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o crooked_a and_o wicked_a generation_n mat._n 10.35_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o world_n to_o own_o the_o strict_a and_o powerful_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o laugh_v among_o lion_n to_o dance_v among_o serpent_n to_o contemn_v all_o danger_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o often_o that_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v as_o light_v and_o darkness_n together_o now_o then_o where_o there_o be_v continual_a opposition_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v steadfast_a be_v a_o great_a matter_n oh_o how_o many_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n because_o of_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n in_o mundo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la refert_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la de_fw-la oe_fw-la exeamus_fw-la now_o these_o discourager_n in_o heaven_n way_n be_v not_o only_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o many_o time_n their_o dear_a friend_n their_o parent_n their_o husband_n their_o wife_n what_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o will_v not_o you_o do_v as_o most_o do_v will_v you_o be_v a_o byword_n where_o you_o live_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v some_o herod_n or_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o insomuch_o that_o many_o child_n have_v be_v save_v but_o that_o their_o worldly_a parent_n hundr_v they_o many_o wife_n but_o their_o worldly_a husband_n like_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matt._n 10.37_o this_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v father_n against_o son_n and_o mother_n against_o daughter_n and_o to_o make_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n a_o man_n enemy_n vers_fw-la 36._o because_o where_o christ_n be_v obey_v there_o will_v be_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a oh_o then_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o ministry_n urge_v conscience_n press_v but_o i_o have_v this_o or_o that_o worldly_a friend_n and_o he_o dash_v all_o but_o if_o thy_o worldly_a friend_n can_v hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o main_a for_o godliness_n yet_o they_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o fervency_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o so_o active_a as_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v to_o endanger_v thy_o salvation_n for_o the_o lukewarm_a god_n will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 3.16_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o be_v more_o forward_o i_o shall_v displease_v my_o parent_n in_o do_v thus_o thou_o cause_v not_o please_v god_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v godly_a be_v godly_a as_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v have_v thou_o do_v not_o be_v stint_v by_o carnal_a worldly_a friend_n how_o many_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n enough_o yet_o think_v they_o
24.46_o it_o must_v be_v so_o else_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v else_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v this_o our_o saviour_n imply_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o how_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n that_o than_o which_o our_o saviour_n quick_o speak_v be_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n undergo_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o through_o fire_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o believer_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n 1._o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o have_v not_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o apostatise_v from_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o now_o by_o this_o transgression_n and_o we_o superad_v without_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o oh_o the_o profaneness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o little_a matter_n do_v they_o make_v of_o sin_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o think_v a_o pardon_n may_v be_v have_v for_o it_o oh_o remember_v the_o least_o vain_a thought_n or_o idle_a word_n can_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o christ_n blood_n only_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o vain_a thought_n christ_n must_v have_v undergo_v all_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o oh_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o like_o leviathan_n laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n and_o sport_n yourselves_o with_o those_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o all_o that_o agony_n last_o this_o show_v the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v first_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n before_o we_o can_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n here_o before_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o let_v this_o then_o sweeten_v all_o thy_o affliction_n and_o misery_n though_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n with_o thou_o like_o those_o of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n if_o thou_o grude_v at_o thy_o tribulation_n say_v this_o be_v to_o grudge_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o repine_v at_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n consider_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n herein_o be_v imply_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n no_o more_o in_o a_o despise_a and_o contemn_a condition_n but_o i_o be_o go_v to_o receive_v that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o our_o saviour_n excellent_o press_v joh._n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n true_a love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o do_v otherwise_o you_o will_v regard_v my_o honour_n more_o than_o your_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o i_o abide_v with_o you_o it_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n now_o love_v that_o be_v unfeigned_a lie_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o another_o not_o because_o of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a thus_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v though_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v here_o then_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v spiritual_o love_v christ_n even_o such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n o_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v this_o comfort_n and_o that_o comfort_n no_o long_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o honour_v as_o mephibosheth_n say_v let_v ziba_n take_v all_o so_o that_o king_n david_n be_v return_v safe_a so_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v promote_v let_v good_a name_n wealth_n and_o life_n itself_o go_v unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v this_o touchstone_n do_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a depend_v on_o christ_n more_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o he_o then_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o hence_o they_o bemoan_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v their_o comfort_n more_o than_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o then_o in_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o be_v put_v to_o all_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v like_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n therefore_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o essential_o but_o in_o outward_a dispensation_n because_o christ_n here_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a of_o man_n three_o though_o this_o phrase_n imply_v christ_n exaltation_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v also_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v the_o believer_n diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o effect_n be_v admirable_a of_o this_o his_o departure_n 1._o hereby_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v in_o the_o more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o the_o large_a administration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n in_o triumph_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o you_o see_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o christ_n departure_n the_o spirit_n come_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a supply_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n together_o in_o the_o firmament_n o_o then_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n but_o man_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n 2._o a_o second_o benefit_n by_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o enable_v of_o we_o with_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n either_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n or_o a_o ministerial_a thus_o eph._n 4._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o you_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o yea_o joh._n 14_o 12._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n do_v descend_v from_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v great_a miracle_n in_o themselves_o for_o we_o read_v that_o by_o peter_n handkerchief_n and_o his_o very_a shadow_n wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o great_a in_o quantity_n and_o extension_n they_o do_v they_o in_o more_o place_n for_o whereas_o christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n do_v or_o great_a as_o other_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n because_o far_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v then_o by_o christ_n well_o let_v this_o be_v how_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n because_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o
father_n and_o your_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n the_o king_n of_o consolation_n to_o we_o by_o this_o meditation_n do_v the_o child_n fear_v to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o soul-exercise_n let_v he_o stay_v himself_o with_o this_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n fear_v not_o the_o greatness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n fear_v not_o thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n say_v how_o shall_v not_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n for_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o impossibility_n and_o make_v thy_o salvation_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o sure_a to_o thou_o sermon_n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n joh_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o preface_n or_o compellation_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o compellation_n be_v in_o those_o word_n holy_a father_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o insinuation_n into_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o those_o expression_n be_v so_o many_o argument_n with_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o so_o can_v deny_v child_n pray_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o can_v easy_o sanctify_v believer_n for_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o that_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o compellation_n at_o this_o time_n holy_a father_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v such_o title_n and_o attribute_n to_o god_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n thus_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o he_o say_v only_a father_n here_o he_o say_v holy_a father_n at_o v_o 25._o he_o praietb_v righteous_a father_n upon_o another_o reason_n then_o in_o hand_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v have_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o without_o earth_n other_o more_z probable_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reverence_n because_o holy_a thing_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n sancta_fw-la sancte_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v the_o relation_n christ_n be_v in_o while_o pray_v thus_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o we_o may_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o governor_n as_o a_o pastor_n or_o master_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o trust_v over_o the_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o administer_v with_o much_o faithfulness_n for_o be_v now_o corporal_o to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v not_o honour_n greatness_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n a_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o good_a so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o admirable_a example_n for_o all_o governor_n all_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o any_o inferior_n as_o abimelech_n say_v to_o his_o people_n what_o you_o see_v i_o do_v that_o do_v you_o so_o what_o we_o behold_v christ_n do_v let_v all_o trusters_n for_o other_o do_v the_o like_a let_v magistrate_n minister_n parent_n and_o master_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o godliness_n and_o soul_n good_a of_o their_o inferior_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pursue_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n from_o whence_o observe_v obs_n with_o that_o all_o governor_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o let_v the_o same_o bowel_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n oh_o be_v more_o afraid_a lest_o your_o child_n your_o servant_n shall_v any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o endanger_v their_o soul_n then_o of_o any_o outward_a misery_n desire_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o great_a in_o heaven_n than_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o godly_a governor_n that_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o this_o point_n moses_n though_o he_o have_v much_o ungrateful_a usage_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o how_o constant_a in_o pray_v for_o they_o how_o great_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o when_o god_n offer_v to_o make_v he_o great_a he_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o people_n samuel_n also_o though_o he_o for_o all_o his_o good_a service_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam_n 12.23_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n you_o see_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o every_o man_n temptation_n and_o it_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o joy_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n abraham_n also_o and_o joshua_n you_o see_v the_o care_n they_o have_v that_o their_o family_n child_n and_o servant_n shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o god_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o we_o see_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o admit_v such_o into_o his_o choice_a secret_n and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o to_o such_o than_o other_o i_o know_v he_o say_v god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o child_n and_o household_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n for_o all_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n do_v common_o arise_v in_o inferior_n from_o the_o neglect_n of_o superior_n and_o the_o water_n can_v be_v sweet_a as_o long_o as_o the_o spring_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o first_o place_n know_v and_o set_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o wheresoever_o any_o christian_a have_v a_o government_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o trust_v go_v along_o with_o it_o in_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o he_o be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a use_n deut._n 17.18_o but_o thereby_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o as_o for_o parent_n you_o have_v not_o only_o many_o place_n in_o solomon_n proverb_n where_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v again_o and_o again_o give_v spiritual_a counsel_n to_o their_o son_n but_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.4_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o also_o master_v phil_n 6.9_o they_o must_v aim_v and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o government_n and_o remember_v they_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o the_o servant_n must_v look_v at_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n so_o must_v the_o master_n therefore_o he_o say_v and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o certain_o this_o relation_n grace_n will_v discover_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n aliter_fw-la rex_fw-la seruit_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la aliter_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o thus_o a_o father_n a_o master_n they_o serve_v god_n as_o man_n or_o as_o father_n and_o master_n and_o to_o this_o charge_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o 2._o all_o superior_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o trust_n unto_o god_n at_o that_o great_a day_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v how_o we_o have_v live_v not_o only_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o in_o such_o relation_n thy_o ministry_n sin_n thy_o magistracy_n sin_n thy_o sin_n as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o master_n will_v they_o not_o make_v a_o large_a catalogue_n and_o be_v like_o ezechiel_n
god_n we_o act_v with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o because_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o less_o wheel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a as_o the_o great_a orbmove_v the_o less_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o glory_n or_o praise_v due_a to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v or_o the_o hatchet_n that_o cut_v for_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v not_o continue_v do_v not_o he_o uphold_v it_o as_o also_o quoad_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la operari_fw-la therefore_o our_o keep_n be_v not_o contra-distinct_a or_o separate_a keep_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o partial_a cause_n and_o we_o another_o as_o when_o two_o lift_v one_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o as_o the_o master_n guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o several_a way_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o the_o erratical_a star_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n firmament_n have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n some_o auxiliary_a help_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o just_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o rob_v grace_n of_o its_o due_a praise_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o help_v we_o because_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n so_o give_v of_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o choose_v what_o be_v good_a here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o remote_a distance_n here_o like_o some_o heathen_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n but_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v confound_v pelagius_n at_o first_o think_v this_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v further_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n though_o he_o work_v nothing_o upon_o the_o subject_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n thus_o also_o pelagius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o reveal_v than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v but_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n here_o be_v power_n give_v to_o god_n but_o not_o enough_o who_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o object_n but_o fit_a and_o sanctify_v the_o subject_n further_o if_o a_o man_n confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v not_o absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o easy_o and_o willing_o as_o pelagius_n at_o last_o do_v yield_v here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v but_o still_o here_o be_v not_o glory_n enough_o ascribe_v to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n or_o else_o none_o last_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o necessary_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o general_a indeterminate_a cause_n and_o not_o efficacious_a till_o by_o man_n will_n it_o be_v particularise_v here_o be_v something_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o still_o much_o ascribe_v to_o man_n therefore_o though_o the_o jesuit_n have_v many_o large_a tractate_v de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a in_o itself_o antecedent_o to_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n to_o improve_v that_o therefore_o still_o we_o say_v they_o advance_v not_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o subtle_a heretic_n under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n do_v deceive_v you_o for_o pelagius_n deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n yea_o sulpitius_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pelagian_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a enemy_n to_o they_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v so_o grieve_v that_o he_o enjoin_v himself_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o the_o centuriator_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v we_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o keep_v we_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v tedious_a if_o i_o be_v long_o on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v the_o text_n to_o go_v one_o mile_n one_o sermon_n further_o than_o it_o will_v the_o honey_n drop_v from_o the_o comb_n without_o any_o crush_a of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n inspirando_fw-la by_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o holy_a thought_n and_o quicken_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n always_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 7._o how_o vain_a idle_a and_o distractive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suggest_v and_o put_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o let_v slip_v when_o the_o church_n pray_v arise_v o_o north_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o her_o garden_n may_v give_v a_o smell_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n help_v excitando_fw-la by_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_a those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o soul_n till_o they_o be_v awaken_v thus_o david_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n pray_v often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o and_o this_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o so_o that_o be_v there_o not_o this_o draw_v this_o quicken_a the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v very_a idol_n in_o all_o their_o duty_n see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o though_o know_v yet_o not_o understand_v this_o exciting_a grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a every_o moment_n to_o thou_o for_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o thy_o natural_a three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v inclinando_fw-la by_o incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n have_v grace_n in_o it_o habitual_o yet_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n tempt_v strong_o so_o that_o these_o habitual_a principle_n work_v not_o till_o god_n incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n as_o ezek._n 36._o beside_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n promise_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o determine_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n against_o whereas_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o our_o power_n will_v have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o our_o salvation_n four_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o dirigendo_fw-la by_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o step_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a and_o like_a babe_n who_o be_v say_v heb._n 6._o to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o samson_n be_v blind_a need_v one_o to_o direct_v he_o where_o the_o beam_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v direction_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o saul_n armour_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wield_v or_o manage_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o strengthen_v his_o people_n a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o there_o be_v much_o skill_n and_o a_o heavenly_a act_n require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o by_o direct_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o hence_o david_n many_o
time_n pray_v god_n will_v direct_v and_o order_v his_o way_n this_o directive_n power_n be_v of_o consequence_n to_o we_o for_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v throw_v ourselves_o into_o every_o pit_n five_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o applicando_fw-la by_o a_o efficacious_a apply_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o for_o when_o we_o say_v god_n power_n keep_v we_o in_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v immediate_o as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v keep_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o the_o organical_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conservation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o pray_v god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v for_o by_o the_o lively_a work_n of_o these_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v fast_o these_o be_v the_o continual_a rubbing_n that_o keep_v heat_n in_o we_o these_o be_v the_o cock_n that_o crow_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o frequent_a alarm_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o they_o surprise_v we_o not_o in_o our_o security_n six_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o corroborando_fw-la by_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o they_o do_v work_v a_o man_n that_o be_v paralytical_a though_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o can_v steady_o and_o firm_o move_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o shake_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n thus_o even_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v act_v and_o work_v what_o be_v good_a they_o do_v it_o so_o remissly_a so_o faint_o that_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o all_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o hence_o paul_n so_o often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v they_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v and_o build_v they_o on_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v heart_n seven_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o suaviter_fw-la alliciendo_fw-la by_o put_v strong_a consolation_n and_o sweet_a delight_n in_o our_o soul_n while_o we_o be_v do_v his_o will_n nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n when_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o fear_v and_o unbelief_n make_v feeble_a knee_n and_o weak_a hand_n so_o joy_n and_o heavenly_a delight_n do_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v angel_n and_o saint_n so_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n never_o weary_a of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o infinite_a joy_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v in_o god_n so_o while_o god_n do_v thus_o give_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o feel_v how_o good_a he_o be_v while_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o stand_v immovable_a like_o so_o many_o rock_n in_o the_o same_o place_n though_o never_o so_o many_o wave_n beat_v on_o we_o eight_o god_n power_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n reprimendo_fw-la by_o repress_v and_o curb_v those_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v within_o we_o for_o from_o our_o own_o self_n will_v arise_v such_o noisome_a lust_n that_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n even_o as_o from_o the_o earth_n arise_v such_o black_a vapour_n that_o hide_v the_o sun_n from_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v this_o root_n from_o sprout_v forth_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o crush_v the_o cockatrice_n in_o her_o egg_n last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o arcendo_fw-la by_o drive_v away_o and_o keep_v of_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o how_o strange_o this_o roar_a lion_n be_v set_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o prey_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 12._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o godly_a man_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o seduce_v to_o sin_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n power_n appear_v ephes_n 6._o we_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n thou_o be_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o they_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o it_o be_v god_n then_o that_o keep_v these_o roar_a lion_n tie_v up_o otherwise_o what_o can_v poor_a sheep_n do_v to_o oppose_v so_o many_o lion_n use_v of_o instruction_n with_o what_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o day_n have_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o judas_n this_o day_n bless_v god_n that_o keep_v thou_o have_v thou_o not_o by_o word_n or_o work_v break_v thy_o communion_n with_o god_n oh_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v by_o sin_n or_o satan_n so_o that_o great_a wound_n and_o gash_n may_v have_v be_v make_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n oh_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o amaze_v at_o thy_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o keep_v of_o i_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preserve_a one_o and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v call_v so_o for_o do_v god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o wallow_v in_o filth_n and_o make_v like_o the_o vile_a one_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o then_o presume_v on_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o depend_v upon_o god_n power_n sermon_n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n joh_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o way_n god_n keep_v even_o convert_v person_n from_o fall_v into_o their_o first_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_a power_n power_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o god_n exalt_v 1._o we_o may_v be_v strong_o convince_v of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o god_n power_n in_o keep_v of_o we_o by_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v adam_n what_o can_v more_o forcible_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n than_o their_o apostasy_n do_v not_o god_n create_v angel_n full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n like_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v adam_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o habitation_n do_v not_o also_o god_n create_v adam_n after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v he_o become_v a_o prodigal_n and_o spend_v all_o you_o see_v here_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o creature_n furnish_v with_o a_o rich_a stock_n yet_o in_o a_o very_a little_a space_n prove_v bankrupt_n and_o lose_v all_o oh_o than_o what_o shall_v the_o godly_a man_n think_v of_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v and_o beside_o they_o have_v no_o corruption_n or_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n within_o they_o to_o betray_v they_o as_o we_o have_v who_o then_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o this_o consideration_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o uphold_v his_o servant_n from_o fall_v every_o moment_n for_o in_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o some_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mere_a confirm_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o god_n do_v by_o his_o power_n gracious_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o deny_v such_o help_n to_o those_o that_o revolt_v oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n pray_v fervent_o lord_n keep_v i_o daily_o adam_n yea_o the_o glorious_a angel_n can_v not_o keep_v themselves_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v myself_o secure_a second_o therefore_o need_v we_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o though_o furnish_v with_o inherent_a grace_n because_o grace_v abide_v in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n that_o need_v help_v and_o support_v as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n though_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v still_o a_o create_v be_v it_o need_v preservation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n we_o live_v and_o breathe_v and_o move_v in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o as_o our_o grace_n because_o of_o
he_o be_v never_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v ver_fw-la 2._o where_o such_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o last_o aggravation_n be_v none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v he_o do_v not_o say_v none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o persecutor_n or_o none_o of_o they_o have_v grievous_o fall_v by_o sin_n for_o so_o peter_n do_v but_o none_o be_v perish_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n not_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o be_v perish_v as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v not_o already_o perish_v they_o shall_v never_o or_o rather_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n even_o as_o judas_n be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v perish_v although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o expression_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o chap._n 18.9_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o as_o a_o famous_a say_n that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o only_o whereas_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v express_v passive_o none_o be_v perish_v there_o it_o be_v active_a i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o that_o change_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o if_o any_o do_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v because_o of_o some_o fault_n in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v he_o have_v lose_v they_o though_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v instrumental_o destroy_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v principal_o attribute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o love_n or_o power_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o trust_n in_o the_o text_n one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perish_v the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a destruction_n judg._n 12.11_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o water_n so_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 9_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v of_o a_o spiritual_a destruction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o everlasting_a damnation_n now_o the_o word_n do_v here_o take_v in_o both_o the_o sense_n spiritual_a destruction_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o temporal_a as_o the_o secondary_a for_o that_o this_o be_v partly_o imply_v appear_v cap._n 18.9_o i_o be_o he_o you_o seek_v let_v these_o go_v and_o then_o follow_v that_o none_o may_v perish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o destruction_n it_o be_v chief_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 9.11_o only_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o a_o lose_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a undo_v condition_n first_o there_o be_v some_o in_o a_o lose_v perish_v condition_n but_o yet_o recoverable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o moses_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n where_o certain_a death_n will_v have_v be_v and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o their_o conversion_n be_v lose_v thus_o matth_n 18.11_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v save_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o save_v a_o lose_a judas_n or_o such_o as_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n leave_v by_o god_n in_o their_o undo_a condition_n but_o those_o elect_a person_n that_o for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n thus_o luke_n 15.24_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v but_o he_o be_v recover_v again_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a estate_n irrecoverable_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v and_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o judas_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o perish_v where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v or_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n shall_v perish_v observe_v they_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o persevere_v they_o will_v certain_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a truth_n in_o divinity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v much_o oppugn_v by_o learned_a adversary_n so_o it_o have_v also_o great_a influence_n into_o our_o life_n practical_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o subject_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o explicate_v it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o compare_v two_o other_o text_n with_o this_o as_o excellent_a parallel_n the_o first_o be_v john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n where_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o that_o very_o powerful_o 1._o he_o say_v he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o of_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v lose_v none_o but_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o thing_n neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o body_n when_o consume_v to_o dust_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o lose_v he_o add_v i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o so_o that_o the_o main_a command_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o let_v none_o of_o the_o elect_v perish_v the_o second_o text_n be_v john_n 10.28_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o add_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v here_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n for_o the_o future_a lest_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o in_o the_o text_n though_o none_o be_v perish_v yet_o yet_o he_o may_v when_o new_a temptation_n and_o danger_n arise_v than_o they_o may_v be_v undo_v judas_n do_v not_o immediate_o upon_o his_o discipleship_n betray_v christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o shall_v perish_v and_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o perseverance_n because_o they_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n here_o be_v the_o dear_a respect_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o and_o then_o none_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o must_v find_v out_o a_o power_n great_a than_o god_n and_o more_o prevail_a than_o his_o arm_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v they_o can_v perish_v thus_o you_o see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o faithful_a witness_n but_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o of_o much_o difficulty_n proposition_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o many_o introductory_n particular_n to_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o the_o child_n at_o first_o be_v not_o well_o swaddle_v it_o prove_v crooked_a in_o its_o growth_n we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v a_o sure_a and_o clear_a foundation_n that_o our_o superstructure_n may_v endure_v and_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o believer_n total_a and_o final_a perish_v if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o himself_o if_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elect_v and_o covenant_v with_o in_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o even_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o adam_n there_o grace_n be_v amissible_a yea_o they_o do_v actual_o lose_v it_o when_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o to_o betray_v they_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a choice_n fall_v into_o their_o own_o destruction_n how_o much_o more_o will_v this_o terrible_a apostasy_n be_v in_o godly_a man_n though_o sanctify_a see_v there_o be_v the_o powerful_a relic_n of_o corruption_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o withal_o many_o violent_a temptation_n without_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o true_a believer_n can_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o sole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o at_o first_o wrought_v conversion_n so_o it_o do_v also_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o estate_n for_o as_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pillar_n do_v immediate_o make_v the_o house_n to_o fall_v be_v its_o natural_a motion_n be_v to_o descend_v
neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n you_o see_v how_o such_o man_n haste_v to_o their_o perdition_n know_v then_o it_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o undo_v thou_o for_o ever_o when_o thou_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o wicked_a discontent_n at_o such_o who_o plain_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n that_o david_n in_o his_o grievous_a fall_n have_v not_o lose_v all_o his_o grace_n that_o when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o do_v not_o rage_n at_o the_o prophet_n or_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o immediate_o humble_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n king_n asaph_n though_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o transgress_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n when_o he_o put_v the_o good_a prophet_n in_o prison_n for_o reprove_v of_o he_o what_o a_o sad_a affliction_n befall_v that_o king_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o entertain_v prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o work_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o read_v judas_n begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o and_o christ_n foretell_v what_o one_o will_v prove_v that_o be_v of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n it_o be_v upon_o some_o muttering_n and_o captiousnesse_n that_o be_v show_v at_o some_o word_n in_o christ_n sermon_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a thing_n but_o it_o prove_v very_o dangerous_a observe_v the_o place_n joh._n 6.60_o 61_o 64_o 67_o 70._o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v this_o speech_n not_o right_o understand_v offend_v some_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o explain_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o discontent_v that_o they_o quite_o leave_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o stagger_v that_o christ_n ask_v they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o judas_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n that_o make_v all_o this_o quarrel_n at_o christ_n sermon_n v_o 64._o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o christ_n know_v who_o will_v betray_v he_o and_o v_o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v twelve_o of_o you_o and_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n mark_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n our_o saviour_n know_v with_o what_o a_o canker_a and_o malicious_a heart_n even_o than_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n let_v this_o example_n make_v you_o afraid_a how_o you_o let_v such_o viperous_a and_o serpentine_a thought_n enter_v in_o your_o breast_n you_o think_v to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o faithful_a minister_n but_o thou_o do_v create_v the_o great_a trouble_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n many_o of_o these_o they_o will_v never_o hear_v christ_n more_o they_o will_v not_o frequent_v his_o sermon_n but_o what_o be_v this_o even_o to_o go_v from_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v manna_n and_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v present_a poison_n conscience_n 3._o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a this_o prove_v very_o destructive_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n rom._n 1._o those_o heathen_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o live_v against_o what_o they_o know_v and_o commit_v those_o very_a sin_n their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o of_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o unnatural_a affection_n and_o to_o work_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rebel_a against_o mere_a natural_a light_n but_o the_o sin_n grow_v high_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v convince_v thou_o and_o inform_v thou_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o and_o thou_o will_v accomplish_v thy_o lust_n this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v irrecoverable_o thus_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v come_v to_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o hardness_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o why_o because_o they_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n act._n 7.51_o this_o daily_a resist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o continual_a look_v into_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o last_o blind_v the_o eye_n so_o those_o by_o a_o frequent_a behold_v of_o light_n in_o the_o word_n come_v at_o last_o to_o all_o heavenly_a sight_n as_o man_n with_o frequent_a labour_n get_v such_o a_o callousnesse_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n by_o a_o daily_a rebel_n against_o the_o light_n at_o last_o turn_v so_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a that_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n hell_n and_o no_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n nourish_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v chase_v away_o thou_o may_v all_o thy_o life_n be_v like_o a_o adamant_n and_o never_o have_v more_o relent_n 4._o then_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o divers_a and_o frequent_a affliction_n yet_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o under_o they_o affliction_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n chap._n 1.5_o why_o shall_v i_o smite_v you_o any_o more_o your_o wound_n be_v incurable_a god_n he_o smite_v to_o awaken_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o rod_n make_v they_o more_o stubborn_a and_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o sin_n though_o they_o cost_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a this_o be_v a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o perdition_n ahaz_n because_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o this_o brand_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n the_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n be_v medicinal_a in_o their_o institution_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o kind_o purge_v from_o sin_n they_o become_v penal_a and_o destructive_a they_o do_v hurt_v if_o they_o do_v no_o good_a oh_o then_o let_v such_o person_n remember_v this_o that_o have_v many_o time_n be_v under_o god_n chastisement_n they_o have_v be_v often_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o then_o with_o pharaoh_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o they_o will_v let_v their_o iniquity_n go_v but_o when_o they_o see_v respite_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o they_o begin_v with_o all_o greediness_n to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v transgress_v the_o more_o oh_o consider_v that_o thy_o affliction_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n have_v wise_o order_v they_o against_o thou_o but_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o leave_v thou_o do_v thou_o as_o job_n say_v come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o thou_o be_v afflict_v thou_o go_v astray_o these_o rod_n have_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n then_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o withal_o deliver_v from_o the_o bitter_a pang_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o thy_o folly_n then_o know_v assure_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o thou_o 5._o success_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o offend_v god_n sin_n and_o get_v all_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v this_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o fat_a ox_n to_o go_v leap_v to_o the_o stall_n even_o to_o hell_n psal_n 73.6_o when_o david_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o offend_v god_n as_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o have_v as_o much_o outward_a happiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o please_v god_n he_o say_v therefore_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n they_o be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o bold_a presumption_n like_o the_o unjust_a steward_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n and_o this_o boldness_n in_o sin_n be_v from_o outward_a prosperity_n hence_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o sinner_n be_v
casuist_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v or_o scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la when_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o religion_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18.7_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o it_o have_v be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v from_o godliness_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o neither_o will_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o they_o yet_o because_o such_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v the_o transgression_n great_a distinguish_v then_o between_o such_o as_o through_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o from_o such_o who_o be_v so_o through_o weakness_n and_o a_o real_a occasion_n give_v 4._o such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o blame_v the_o truth_n with_o whenas_o indeed_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v any_o fail_n among_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o impiety_n why_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o from_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o forward_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v notable_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o the_o world_n will_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfullnesse_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o for_o 1._o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o see_v many_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o balaam_n wish_v thou_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o such_o righteous_a person_n shall_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o eleven_o apostle_n more_o confirm_v thou_o then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o judas_n offend_v thou_o consider_v then_o how_o unreasonable_a thou_o be_v that_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o â—he_n strong_a thou_o speak_v of_o many_o that_o for_o gain_v and_o secret_a lust_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a sincere_a man_n can_v we_o tell_v thou_o of_o who_o because_o they_o fear_v god_n be_v neither_o terrify_v by_o threat_n nor_o yet_o seduce_v by_o allurement_n to_o deny_v christ_n though_o a_o judas_n do_v betray_v he_o yet_o â—here_o be_v million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v valiant_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o command_v if_o that_o enjoin_v a_o life_n separate_v and_o singular_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o bid_v thou_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o such_o a_o strict_a way_n and_o profession_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v though_o all_o that_o go_v before_o thou_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o go_v with_o thou_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v like_o judas_n yet_o christ_n truth_n have_v still_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o not_o man_n life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ouâ—_n rule_n if_o all_o man_n prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v for_o a_o life_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v thereby_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o inward_a assurance_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o what_o peter_n say_v presumptuous_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o duty_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o build_v either_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o godliness_n but_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v prove_v devil_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o man_n that_o will_v own_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v religion_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v direct_a atheist_n for_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a way_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o sober_a person_n in_o that_o way_n will_v not_o own_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n judas_n 12._o and_o rom._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o have_v and_o will_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o there_o will_v be_v offence_n viz_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n of_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v own_v no_o religion_n wherein_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v in_o you_o must_v do_v as_o constantine_n bid_v the_o novatian_a erect_v a_o ladder_n and_o go_v himself_o only_o into_o heaven_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v judasses_n for_o what_o be_v those_o apostate_n angel_n that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o betrayer_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n know_v then_o that_o to_o throw_v away_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o few_o be_v to_o run_v the_o broad_a way_n into_o athiesm_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_a but_o very_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v or_o leave_v the_o true_a way_n upon_o such_o ground_n thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o thou_o wrong_v thy_o own_o soul_n those_o disciple_n joh._n 6._o that_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n preach_a they_o do_v not_o despise_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o say_v peter_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o thou_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o christ_n way_n because_o of_o some_o man_n miscarriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o self-murderer_n will_v thou_o destroy_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o one_o extremity_n because_o other_o may_n in_o another_o way_n undo_v themselves_o oh_o know_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o give_v a_o better_a heart_n unto_o they_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v indeed_o precious_a but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thou_o to_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o offend_v by_o miss_v representation_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o way_n think_v not_o to_o do_v they_o a_o despite_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n 6._o if_o any_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n do_v act_v their_o iniquity_n quarrel_v not_o at_o religion_n itself_o for_o that_o condemn_v such_o way_n neither_o do_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n own_o such_o for_o their_o member_n yea_o where_o god_n order_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o cast_v such_o from_o they_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a call_n
prayer_n be_v not_o like_o that_o when_o he_o go_v by_o himself_o and_o pray_v so_o earnest_o about_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o evangelist_n can_v never_o have_v relate_v what_o it_o be_v have_v not_o christ_n reveal_v it_o some_o there_o be_v that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n have_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o a_o sermon_n or_o doctrinal_a information_n thus_o because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o sermon_n and_o so_o cajetan_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o informatory_n discourse_n but_o christ_n gesture_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o express_a word_n call_v it_o a_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 9_o 15_o 20._o do_v clear_o confute_v that_o neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a but_o subordinate_a a_o prayer_n that_o be_v public_a may_v be_v doctrinal_o edify_v the_o auditor_n and_o therefore_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o zachariah_n prayer_n or_o eucharistical_a song_n luke_n 1.64_o 67._o as_o also_o of_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 11.41_o and_o this_o word_n may_v well_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a prayer_n nor_o mere_o petitionary_a but_o concionatory_n and_o inform_v the_o disciple_n of_o many_o excellent_a passage_n whereof_o one_o be_v express_v in_o the_o end_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v so_o then_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n so_o public_o and_o solemn_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o remember_v these_o word_n before_o his_o death_n christ_n know_v they_o must_v conflict_n with_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o he_o provide_v suitable_a consolation_n observe_v comfortable_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n and_o care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o as_o ahashuerus_n do_v not_o like_a to_o see_v nehemiah_n look_v sad_o so_o neither_o do_v christ_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v with_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n but_o abound_v in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v sigh_v subject_n therefore_o in_o nero_n time_n to_o weep_v or_o sigh_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o it_o reflect_v upon_o a_o master_n to_o have_v his_o servant_n walk_v with_o discontent_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n when_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n walk_v without_o hope_n or_o faith_n still_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o within_o they_o a_o christian_n joy_n be_v so_o great_o aim_v at_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o valedictory_n sermon_n and_o large_a farewell_n discourse_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o therein_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v remain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v full_a it_o be_v not_o only_a joy_n but_o a_o constant_a full_a joy_n he_o require_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v joy_n sometime_o though_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o least_o continuance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o heart_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o yet_o their_o joy_n must_v though_o we_o can_v find_v thou_o always_o thrive_a always_o healthful_a yet_o we_o shall_v see_v thou_o always_o joyful_a we_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o christian_a without_o this_o let_v his_o condition_n and_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o sad_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o a_o light_a flash_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v fill_v up_o thy_o heart_n that_o shall_v soak_v to_o the_o root_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o no_o ordinary_a thing_n can_v remove_v thou_o from_o it_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o the_o godly_a who_o common_o think_v themselves_o benony_n and_o will_v not_o be_v call_v naomi_n but_o marah_n that_o with_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v that_o as_o some_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o threaten_a but_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n so_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v the_o good_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n now_o although_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n joy_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o believer_n yet_o i_o must_v first_o dispatch_n christ_n end_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dispensation_n viz._n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v fill_v in_o they_o joyful_a so_o that_o you_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o privilege_n not_o to_o live_v comfortable_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v god_n spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a intent_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v you_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o joy_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n prayer_n first_o this_o solemn_a and_o remarkable_a prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v with_o so_o much_o fullness_n of_o heart_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n though_o christ_n pray_v for_o impetration_n of_o the_o benefit_n mention_v in_o this_o prayer_n yet_o the_o end_n why_o he_o speak_v this_o prayer_n so_o solemn_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a stock_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n because_o the_o other_o evangelist_n pretermit_v this_o prayer_n and_o much_o of_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n be_v very_o large_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o vocal_o pronounce_v but_o also_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o so_o all_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v take_v comfort_n from_o this_o prayer_n if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n consider_v what_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v pray_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o certainty_n of_o be_v hear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n remain_v but_o this_o there_o will_v be_v ground_n enough_o of_o joy_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o usual_o sad_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n be_v either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o from_o without_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n and_o cruel_a usage_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n by_o wicked_a man_n these_o be_v thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o their_o side_n these_o be_v wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n and_o where_o they_o can_v suck_v their_o blood_n yet_o they_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v their_o wool_n off_o now_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v this_o water_n into_o wine_n he_o make_v we_o to_o gather_v grape_n even_o of_o these_o thorn_n he_o show_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o sorrow_n for_o those_o sad_a thought_n which_o arise_v from_o within_o we_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o heavy_a as_o because_o of_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o they_o their_o proud_a earthly_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n as_o also_o their_o proneness_n and_o danger_n to_o apostatise_v one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n our_o saviour_n do_v express_o provide_v cordial_n against_o these_o faint_n the_o petition_n be_v so_o direct_a and_o complete_a against_o such_o decay_n that_o thou_o may_v aforehand_o with_o paul_n triumph_n and_o challenge_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v thou_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n oh_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o perplex_a thought_n within_o remember_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o once_o speak_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o pass_v away_o but_o know_v it_o be_v as_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n as_o ever_o length_n of_o time_n have_v not_o diminish_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o thy_o closet_n or_o chamber_n pray_v with_o thou_o it_o ought_v not_o more_o to_o
refresh_v and_o comfort_v thou_o then_o when_o once_o in_o the_o flesh_n pour_v out_o by_o he_o yea_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o expression_n heb._n 5._o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o agony_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o prayer_n though_o his_o tear_n and_o agony_n be_v not_o mention_v howsoever_o christ_n always_o pray_v with_o such_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v see_v then_o if_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v discourage_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o shall_v christ_n do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o have_v comfort_n and_o yet_o be_v thou_o deject_v what_o shall_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o pray_v in_o vain_a so_o certain_o while_o thou_o walk_v thus_o uncomfortable_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o have_v do_v they_o in_o vain_a second_o christ_n care_n and_o will_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v live_v comfortable_o command_v appear_v in_o those_o many_o command_n for_o to_o rejoice_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o sin_n more_o frequent_o enjoin_v then_o to_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v rejoice_v they_o think_v such_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o apply_v comfort_n they_o think_v this_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o such_o dog_n as_o they_o be_v oh_o but_o remember_v how_o indispensable_a and_o peremptory_a the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v joyful_o before_o he_o phil._n 3.1_o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v exhort_v to_o many_o duty_n before_o he_o keep_v this_o sweet_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o final_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o do_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n but_o still_o remember_v to_o rejoice_v oh_o to_o pray_v deject_o to_o do_v holy_a duty_n but_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n this_o be_v to_o mar_v all_o as_o in_o alm_n so_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n god_n love_v chearfulnesse_n but_o he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n thy_o joy_n must_v be_v in_o heavenly_a object_n and_o from_o spiritual_a motive_n from_o evangelical_n privilege_n some_o joy_n in_o their_o honour_n some_o in_o their_o pleasure_n some_o in_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o swine_n delight_v in_o mire_n and_o mud_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n hence_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v make_v the_o sure_a character_n of_o a_o christian_a indeed_o who_o have_v more_o than_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o if_o once_o speak_v be_v not_o enough_o see_v how_o the_o same_o apostle_n double_v it_o cap._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v certain_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n ingeminate_v it_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v he_o know_v how_o hardly_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o rejoice_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o afflict_v that_o have_v so_o many_o exercise_n bid_v they_o rejoice_v you_o may_v as_o well_o bid_v a_o heavy_a log_n fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n alas_o they_o be_v so_o oppress_v and_o harden_v in_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o a_o stone_n speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n will_v hear_v none_o of_o these_o excuse_n i_o say_v it_o again_o rejoice_v and_o that_o always_o let_v your_o condition_n your_o temptation_n be_v what_o they_o will_v let_v the_o time_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o rejoice_v always_o so_o 1_o thess_n 5.16_o rejoice_v evermore_o do_v not_o think_v it_o arbitrary_a or_o leave_v to_o thy_o choice_n to_o walk_v joyful_o no_o awe_n thy_o heart_n with_o the_o command_n that_o as_o thou_o dare_v not_o lie_v steal_z commit_v adultery_n because_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a so_o neither_o dare_v thou_o walk_v with_o distrust_n unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n because_o god_n word_n be_v against_o it_o promise_n three_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o christian_n comfort_v not_o only_o by_o command_n but_o also_o by_o promise_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n full_a of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o call_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o precious_a promise_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o promise_n run_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o four_o river_n do_v paradise_n to_o water_n and_o refresh_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 15_o 4._o hence_o david_n in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n there_o can_v be_v any_o strait_a any_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n against_o it_o so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v disconsolate_a either_o public_a or_o private_a affliction_n lie_v sore_o upon_o thou_o remember_v the_o promise_n encourage_v thyself_o from_o they_o oh_o walk_v not_o as_o if_o this_o world_n be_v such_o a_o wilderness_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o fountain_n to_o refresh_v the_o barren_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o condemn_a person_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o jew_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o a_o cup_n they_o give_v christ_n gall_v to_o drink_v thus_o god_n have_v also_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n so_o many_o precious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n for_o his_o child_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v give_v they_o gall_n to_o drink_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v live_v with_o heavenly_a joy_n let_v the_o promise_n be_v thy_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n gospel_n four_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o comfortable_a life_n of_o his_o people_n by_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n and_o to_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wound_v they_o be_v to_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n like_o barnabas_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o publish_v glad_a tiding_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o prison_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n himself_o account_v of_o this_o in_o his_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n isa_n 50_o 4._o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a oh_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v deal_v with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n and_o a_o soft_a hand_n so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v the_o profane_a to_o build_v up_o the_o convert_v but_o to_o be_v daily_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v the_o afflict_a in_o soul_n and_o o_o that_o there_o be_v many_o upon_o who_o we_o may_v dispense_v this_o part_n of_o our_o office_n you_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v minister_n preach_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n they_o will_v not_o comfort_v such_o as_o lie_v a_o die_a oh_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desire_v by_o they_o then_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o humble_a soul_n to_o who_o they_o may_v milk_v out_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o they_o say_v as_o in_o the_o canticle_n eat_v o_o friend_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v tender_v these_o comfort_n to_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n ezek._n 13.22_o where_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a minister_n because_o they_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o promise_v of_o he_o life_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a when_o therefore_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o contrite_a heart_n we_o withhold_v no_o comfort_n from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o helper_n of_o the_o believer_n joy_n so_o that_o in_o this_o be_v our_o study_n and_o labour_v see_v as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n sermon_n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n
he_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o child_n baby-clout_n oh_o do_v thou_o remember_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o four_o heavenly_a joy_n surpass_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o though_o sickness_n come_v though_o poverty_n come_v though_o affliction_n arise_v yet_o all_o these_o can_v take_v away_o his_o joy_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o many_o time_n he_o do_v most_o abound_v and_o overflow_v whereas_o all_o worldly_a joy_n under_o such_o calamity_n be_v turn_v into_o wound_n into_o howl_n and_o tremble_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v five_o it_o surpass_v in_o the_o universality_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o joy_n in_o god_n be_v all_o joy_n because_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a there_o be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o can_v fill_v it_o no_o misery_n but_o he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a remedy_n to_o it_o whereas_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o peculiar_a joy_n health_n be_v one_o joy_n wealth_n another_o joy_n but_o no_o one_o creature_n have_v all_o comfort_n in_o it_o six_o it_o transcend_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o degree_n of_o joy_n solomon_n speak_v of_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sad_a even_o seneca_n can_v say_v think_v you_o of_o those_o many_o that_o laugh_v any_o one_o have_v true_a joy_n res_fw-la severa_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la dig_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o merry_a blade_n and_o you_o will_v find_v terror_n and_o fear_n there_o use_v of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v true_a joy_n a_o life_n in_o christ_n use_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la delectationem_fw-la judge_v not_o jolly_a bodily_a delight_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o joy_n these_o will_v turn_v to_o bitter_a howl_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n oh_o what_o a_o bitter_a alteration_n will_v death_n make_v upon_o you_o now_o laugh_v then_o roar_v now_o excessive_a in_o drink_v then_o cry_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v those_o eternal_a torment_n sermon_n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n joh_n 17.13_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o christian_a joy_n and_o they_o be_v admirable_a first_o it_o do_v dilate_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v be_v far_o more_o capacious_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v some_o have_v die_v they_o say_v for_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o too_o much_o dilate_v and_o disperse_v the_o spirit_n the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o can_v here_o of_o god_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o widen_v and_o prepare_v our_o soul_n be_v narrow_a and_o straighten_v within_o we_o till_o joy_n do_v extend_v they_o a_o man_n of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o a_o broad_a mouth_n that_o receive_v far_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o a_o deject_a unbelieved_a person_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o set_v open_a the_o door_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o we_o it_o be_v joy_n that_o will_v thus_o prepare_v we_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o of_o god_n child_n of_o their_o narrowness_n and_o straitness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n fear_n they_o fill_v the_o heart_n worldly_a care_n they_o also_o fill_v so_o that_o as_o man_n in_o a_o consumption_n complain_v of_o a_o stop_n and_o straightness_n in_o their_o breast_n they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o fetch_v their_o wind_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n oh_o they_o have_v such_o stop_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o heavenly_a duty_n now_o joy_n be_v a_o excellent_a opener_n that_o remove_v these_o sinful_a obstruction_n so_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o a_o joyful_a life_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o dilate_v in_o all_o dimension_n of_o grace_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n of_o a_o high_a pitch_n or_o like_o daniel_n tree_n who_o branch_n spread_v themselves_o abroad_o exceed_o 2._o this_o joy_n make_v a_o man_n active_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n neh._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n and_o motion_n be_v attribute_v to_o fear_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a joy_n make_v strong_a hand_n and_o firm_a knee_n the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o almost_o swallow_v with_o sorrow_n can_v no_o more_o vigorous_o serve_v god_n then_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n who_o moisture_n be_v not_o yet_o dry_v up_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o building_n hence_o any_o service_n do_v to_o god_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o dejection_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a expression_n hos_fw-la 9.4_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n all_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v be_v pollute_v leu._n 11.1_o person_n that_o mourn_v for_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v account_v unclean_a and_o thus_o do_v all_o sinful_a sorrow_n and_o dejection_n it_o make_v thy_o duty_n unclean_a it_o pollute_v thou_o for_o god_n love_v not_o only_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n but_o chearfulnesse_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o god_n severe_a threaten_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o deut._n 28.47_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o heavy_a curse_n there_o mention_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n add_v to_o this_o deut._n 12.7_o 12._o as_o also_o deut._n 26.14_o where_o the_o person_n offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o his_o mourning_n if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v before_o he_o we_o grant_v it_o yet_o remember_v the_o psalmist_n advice_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n oh_o than_o thou_o that_o complain_v of_o thy_o dulness_n listlesnesse_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o god_n service_n who_o duty_n look_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n and_o though_o they_o swallow_v down_o many_o fat_a opportunity_n as_o these_o do_v the_o fat_a cow_n yet_o remain_v wither_v and_o ill-favoured_a still_o consider_v whether_o unbelief_n and_o sinful_a dejection_n be_v not_o like_a ivy_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o like_o rottenness_n in_o the_o bone_n so_o solomon_n call_v sorrow_n the_o bone_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o man_n if_o they_o have_v rottenness_n in_o they_o how_o weak_a must_v that_o man_n be_v consider_v then_o whether_o thy_o want_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a upon_o thou_o whether_o that_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o a_o parch_a heath_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o fulfil_v all_o relation_n and_o opportunity_n more_o fruitful_o if_o this_o joy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o 3._o christ_n joy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v consume_v and_o expel_v all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a joy_n he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n can_v rejoice_v in_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n be_v clean_a contrary_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v with_o one_o eye_n look_v upward_o and_o with_o another_o downward_o a_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v intense_o affect_v with_o two_o contrary_a object_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o proneness_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o medicine_n to_o cure_v this_o as_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o they_o say_v fire_n will_v drive_v out_o fire_n so_o joy_n will_v expel_v joy_n joy_n in_o the_o lord_n joy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o make_v david_n profess_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o heavenlinesse_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o great_a joy_n put_v out_o the_o less_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n will_v the_o fire_n see_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v live_v but_o he_o must_v have_v joy_n in_o something_o do_v thou_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v up_o thy_o heart_n for_o when_o this_o sun_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o star_n can_v
account_v madness_n to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o fear_v himself_o a_o damn_a castaway_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n day_n or_o night_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o the_o devil_n buffet_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o hideous_a thought_n these_o thing_n the_o world_n also_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o count_v they_o melancholy_a and_o mad_a such_o as_o by_o their_o too_o much_o pore_v about_o sermon_n and_o good_a book_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n last_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversation_n rom._n 12._o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o go_v westward_o the_o other_o eastward_o as_o it_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n be_v different_a their_o action_n be_v contrary_a what_o the_o righteous_a man_n love_v the_o wicked_a abominate_v and_o what_o the_o wicked_a love_v the_o godly_a man_n abhor_v thus_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a have_v one_o motion_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o inferior_a orb_n a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o that_o thus_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o move_v one_o way_n towards_o heaven_n he_o press_v hard_o thither_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n to_o hell_n so_o as_o there_o be_v two_o struggle_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o increase_v her_o pain_n thus_o there_o be_v two_o strive_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n a_o isaac_n and_o a_o ishmael_n a_o jacob_n and_o a_o esau_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o enmity_n will_v not_o be_v extinct_a in_o this_o life_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a remember_v what_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a affection_n worldly_a heart_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v if_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n there_o it_o will_v be_v you_o tremble_v at_o the_o commission_n of_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n you_o think_v hell_n itself_o will_v immediate_o devour_v you_o upon_o such_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dalilah_n to_o thou_o a_o judas_z to_o thou_o by_o kiss_v thou_o to_o destroy_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o god_n have_v put_v gall_n into_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o every_o creature_n every_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o on_o god_n thou_o can_v never_o live_v quiet_o till_o above_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n only_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n no_o wave_n no_o disquieting_n and_o this_o life_n thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v not_o he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o world_n grieve_v not_o he_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n disquiet_v not_o he_o but_o because_o we_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n in_o part_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o disquietness_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o remain_v in_o a_o combat_v conflict_a way_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a doct._n 2_o obs_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o what_o a_o glorious_a condescension_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hate_v scorn_a and_o at_o last_o crucify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o consolation_n and_o information_n information_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o hatred_n misery_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o see_v he_o grapple_v with_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n as_o he_o sustain_v and_o then_o also_o for_o consolation_n they_o can_v not_o think_v much_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n so_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v more_o love_v of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v they_o think_v to_o walk_v more_o wise_o and_o holy_o than_o he_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o bring_v much_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bad_a with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o christ_n be_v we_o hate_v so_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o may_v we_o be_v to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n christ_n the_o first_o be_v active_a the_o second_o passive_a a_o active_a conformity_n consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o life_n that_o as_o christ_n live_v so_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v active_a although_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o as_o in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o do_v as_o god_n yet_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n as_o he_o do_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n be_v chief_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a but_o secondary_o it_o be_v exemplary_a be_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o thus_o paul_n bid_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n phil_n 3.17_o heathen_n have_v prescribe_v to_o have_v some_o grave_n sober_a man_n in_o our_o mind_n always_o to_o think_v he_o present_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o all_o man_n even_o christ_n himself_o check_v thyself_o when_o impatient_a discontent_a repine_v at_o suffering_n say_v do_v christ_n do_v thus_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a conformity_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v the_o same_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v rome_n 8._o fassive_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o befall_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o not_o indeed_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o or_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o feel_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o what_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v he_o endure_v for_o we_o this_o passive_a resemblance_n then_o unto_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o believer_n unto_o that_o as_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n thus_o it_o do_v behoove_v every_o godly_a man_n through_o many_o tribulation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n though_o otherwise_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suffer_v for_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v never_o the_o less_o love_v of_o god_n though_o great_o afflict_v in_o this_o world_n for_o be_v not_o christ_n though_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruel_a mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n do_v not_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o we_o may_v read_v but_o of_o one_o son_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o one_o without_o chastisement_n even_o christ_n himself_o drink_v deep_a of_o that_o cup_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o doubt_v of_o thy_o sonship_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n love_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o our_o conquest_n over_o they_o that_o no_o tribulation_n shall_v separate_v god_n and_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v undergo_v these_o conflict_n as_o
be_v full_a of_o blemish_n yet_o when_o we_o present_a christ_n by_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v last_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n himself_o it_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n himself_o but_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o we_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o lust_n be_v subdue_v such_o glory_n have_v all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n use_v of_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o profaneness_n reject_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o call_v it_o trample_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a thing_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o live_v that_o have_v no_o esteem_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n oh_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a sacrifice_n he_o that_o reject_v this_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o another_o christ_n or_o another_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o refuse_v this_o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o this_o fountain_n that_o be_v set_v open_a for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o cleanse_v in_o do_v not_o say_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o therefore_o thou_o will_v disesteem_v he_o also_o there_o be_v no_o sore_a but_o this_o blood_n will_v heal_v and_o cure_v oh_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v staunch_v with_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n better_a than_o that_o of_o abel_n sermon_n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n joh_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la and_o cujus_fw-la we_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o final_a cause_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o this_o the_o socinian_n will_v argue_v that_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o some_o expositor_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o by_o martyrdom_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o paul_n profess_v his_o willingness_n herein_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.15_o which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n in_o different_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n talia_n sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la qualia_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la à _fw-la subjectis_fw-la the_o apostle_n then_o need_v not_o such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o which_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o there_o it_o be_v true_a by_o sanctification_n some_o also_o will_v have_v justification_n comprehend_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o a_o impute_a sanctification_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stretch_v the_o word_n violent_o but_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o make_v inward_o holy_a and_o then_o consequent_o a_o set_n apart_o and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o thence_o observe_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o consider_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o remove_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o also_o holy_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o sanctification_n come_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n several_a way_n partly_o efficient_o for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v sanctification_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o life_n because_o he_o give_v all_o supernatural_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o because_o as_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n able_a without_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o least_o holy_a action_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o head_n and_o john_n 1_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o receive_v thus_o as_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o natural_a gift_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n as_o of_o our_o faith_n so_o of_o every_o holy_a work_n in_o we_o the_o author_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o begin_v or_o meet_v christ_n he_o must_v prevent_v we_o and_o the_o finisher_n for_o although_o we_o have_v begin_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manutenency_n and_o powerful_a preservation_n what_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v will_v immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_a rom._n 7.8_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v thereby_o thus_o heb._n 10._o what_o sanctification_n that_o apostate_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n then_o have_v as_o efficacious_o merit_a holiness_n as_o happiness_n he_o die_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o our_o captivity_n to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n but_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n we_o be_v in_o to_o all_o lust_n and_o therefore_o those_o two_o benefit_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o some_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n call_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a in_o we_o a_o assistant_n form_n not_o inform_v that_o be_v christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a manner_n live_v in_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n live_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n become_v our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o spiritual_a influx_n now_o a_o head_n be_v a_o conjoin_v and_o unite_a cause_n make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o often_o use_v 4_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o and_o set_v all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n upon_o he_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o second_o in_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v imply_v christ_n that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o impure_a and_o unclean_a that_o we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o noisome_a dunghill_n for_o our_o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v 1._o our_o filthiness_n or_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n till_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o a_o unclean_a leper_n his_o
that_o grace_n be_v vouchsafe_v so_o then_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o be_v thy_o heart_n groan_v under_o sin_n all_o thy_o desire_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o christ_n know_v this_o be_v do_v intra_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la not_o extra_fw-la mittendo_fw-la this_o be_v do_v by_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n not_o do_v any_o work_n for_o or_o to_o he_o yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o all_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o those_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v i_o till_o christ_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a work_n god_n approve_v of_o be_v believe_v or_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o look_v upon_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o heal_v thou_o it_o 3._o this_o therefore_o imply_v that_o believe_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o any_o dignity_n or_o intrinsical_v worth_a it_o have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a grace_n but_o mere_o because_o that_o alone_o be_v receive_v and_o applicative_a of_o christ._n we_o receive_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v corporal_o only_a by_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n hence_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n but_o through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v never_o say_v active_o say_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v passive_o so_o that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o beggar_n hand_n have_v make_v he_o rich_a in_o receive_v large_a alm_n so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o absurd_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n when_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v work_n therefore_o four_a in_o that_o believe_a be_v express_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v employ_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n if_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o the_o eye_n in_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o serpent_n exalt_v by_o god_n appointment_n when_o the_o woman_n touch_v christ_n hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o heal_v be_v thereby_o convey_v it_o be_v not_o the_o touch_v as_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n and_o work_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n justify_v and_o hence_o last_o we_o see_v why_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o grace_n do_v thus_o justify_v because_o this_o alone_a do_v receive_v other_o grace_n be_v active_a this_o be_v receptive_a not_o that_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o grace_n they_o be_v existent_a together_o though_o they_o retain_v their_o distinct_a property_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o this_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o the_o sunbeam_n have_v heat_n as_o well_o as_o light_v but_o it_o shine_v by_o the_o light_n only_o not_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o earth_n have_v dryness_n as_o well_o as_o gravity_n but_o it_o fall_v downward_o not_o because_o dry_v but_o because_o heavy_a also_o second_o this_o receive_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a receive_n but_o such_o as_o be_v with_o embracement_n as_o heb._n 11.2_o these_o embrace_v the_o promise_n even_o as_o simeon_n take_v christ_n with_o joy_n in_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a delight_n and_o cordial_a joy_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o church_n say_v after_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o belove_v yet_o find_v he_o at_o last_o she_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n thus_o she_o cleave_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n receive_v with_o dear_a embracement_n some_o choice_n and_o precious_a friend_n he_o long_v to_o see_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o many_o thousand_o who_o my_o soul_n have_v long_o pray_v for_o long_o seek_v for_o what_o have_v i_o find_v thou_o oh_o thou_o chief_a of_o many_o thousand_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n and_o his_o church_n to_o a_o wife_n to_o show_v what_o real_a affection_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n for_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o there_o be_v great_a feast_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o find_n of_o a_o lose_a son_n but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o discover_v a_o christ_n that_o we_o think_v be_v for_o ever_o lose_v as_o to_o we_o what_o melt_n what_o ravishment_n be_v there_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o he_o oh_o how_o often_o say_v the_o humble_a soul_n do_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o find_v thou_o how_o many_o time_n do_v i_o conclude_v that_o i_o shall_v perish_v in_o my_o lust_n and_o fear_n but_o christ_n at_o last_o appear_v as_o he_o do_v to_o those_o woman_n after_o his_o death_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n three_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v contain_v rest_v rely_v or_o fiducial_a repose_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ._n you_o hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v enforce_v this_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o stone_n fall_v downward_o which_o can_v stay_v till_o it_o meet_v with_o its_o centre_n and_o then_o it_o incline_v no_o further_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o other_o synonymous_a expression_n be_v sometime_o call_v stay_v and_o lean_v and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o have_v some_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o thereby_o be_v crush_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o they_o have_v something_o to_o rest_v upon_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o afflict_a penitent_a he_o cry_v out_o i_o find_v such_o a_o load_n of_o sin_n that_o my_o back_n will_v break_v and_o heart_n will_v break_v yea_o every_o thing_n will_v fail_v within_o i_o have_v not_o i_o christ_n to_o throw_v myself_o upon_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n because_o all_o the_o building_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o now_o that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o new_a be_v call_v believe_v illyricus_n think_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a expression_n because_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o there_o be_v require_v only_o a_o fiducial_a adhesion_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o another_o word_n be_v use_v viz._n to_o believe_v which_o comprehend_v both_o a_o assent_v knowledge_n and_o also_o a_o fiducial_a application_n so_o then_o by_o this_o act_n of_o believe_a the_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o its_o burden_n do_v lean_a upon_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o drown_a man_n do_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o next_o branch_n to_o save_v he_o so_o do_v a_o humble_a sinner_n find_v himself_o even_o fall_v into_o hell_n catch_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v him·_n four_o in_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o appropriation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o christ_n that_o whereas_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o the_o general_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n this_o justify_v faith_n do_v in_o particular_a rest_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o thus_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o thomas_n my_o god_n my_o lord_n joh_n 20._o so_o that_o as_o when_o any_o threaten_a be_v denounce_v against_o a_o sinner_n the_o true_a convert_n will_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n i_o be_o the_o sinner_n this_o threaten_n mean_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o every_o humble_a sinner_n from_o this_o general_n he_o conclude_v his_o particular_a thus_o paul_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n do_v well_o maintain_v that_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v joh._n 6._o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a see_v meat_n upon_o the_o table_n only_o when_o we_o say_v special_a mercy_n be_v the_o
vainglory_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o overcome_v even_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o temptation_n when_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n what_o will_v this_o avail_n when_o thou_o be_v vile_a in_o god_n eye_n thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a abominable_a creature_n before_o god_n though_o rich_o clothe_v and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n heavenly_a now_o the_o ground_n why_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n do_v not_o arise_v to_o this_o heavenly_a be_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o last_a during_o glory_n the_o fear_n and_o certainty_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o a_o flour_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o because_o quick_o wither_v none_o make_v long_a account_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o no_o better_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 40.6_o and_o john_n baptist_n of_o all_o sermon_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o proclaim_v this_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n imply_v that_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o confidence_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v too_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o no_o prepare_a path_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n argue_v in_o another_o case_n if_o the_o grass_n be_v so_o clothe_v with_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o clothe_v thy_o body_n with_o glory_n that_o present_o must_v become_v dust_n and_o worm_n meat_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v thou_o look_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o call_v that_o glory_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v eternal_a which_o will_v live_v with_o thou_o and_o not_o die_v with_o thou_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v not_o inward_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v not_o this_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o most_o substantial_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v call_v a_o man_n glory_n gen._n 49.6_o unto_o their_o assembly_n let_v not_o my_o honour_n or_o glory_n be_v unite_v that_o be_v not_o my_o soul_n if_o then_o a_o man_n have_v the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o solid_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o if_o rich_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n what_o glory_n be_v this_o to_o the_o corpse_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v life_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o it_o be_v here_o let_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v more_o earthly_a glory_n then_o a_o solomon_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a corpse_n he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a glory_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n the_o adorn_v of_o his_o soul_n hence_o grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o you_o hear_v so_o that_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n glorious_a but_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o his_o trappings_o and_o other_o rich_a accoutrement_n but_o as_o he_o be_v naked_a in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o certain_o man_n much_o less_o be_v account_v glorious_a by_o body_n or_o wealth_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a glory_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v every_o creature_n have_v that_o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o in_o its_o kind_n so_o seneca_n we_o praise_v a_o vine_n if_o it_o burden_v its_o branch_n with_o fruit_n if_o another_o have_v golden_a grape_n or_o golden_a leaf_n the_o fruitful_a vine_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v comely_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o now_o take_v man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a if_o you_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o give_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v none_o external_a nay_o none_o have_v less_o of_o that_o then_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n he_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o messiah_n though_o not_o of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o that_o be_v only_o a_o christian_n glory_n which_o be_v excellency_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o woman_n say_v who_o glory_n let_v not_o it_o be_v of_o embroider_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o but_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a spirit_n hence_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.13_o that_o than_o which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v and_o contemn_v that_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o hence_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n last_o there_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n without_o christ_n because_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n he_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o glory_n rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o peter_n say_v while_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o what_o then_o will_v thy_o outward_a glory_n avail_v in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thy_o desirable_a thing_n to_o perish_v when_o belshazzar_n be_v smite_v with_o tremble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o find_v little_a glory_n in_o his_o stately_a palace_n in_o his_o golden_a cup_n he_o be_v carouse_v in_o oh_o then_o prize_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o will_v bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o sad_a extremity_n glory_n a_o second_o corollary_n be_v that_o the_o mean_a christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n every_o believer_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n for_o concern_v that_o they_o make_v a_o blaze_n in_o their_o solemn_a installing_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a this_o world_n do_v not_o see_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o believer_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o caniicle_n the_o woman_n ask_v the_o spouse_n what_o be_v she_o belove_v more_o than_o other_o woman_n they_o see_v no_o such_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n what_o glory_n can_v we_o see_v in_o those_o that_o walk_v more_o strict_o what_o be_v admirable_a in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o therefore_o this_o glory_n christ_n give_v his_o people_n be_v invisible_a and_o discover_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o shall_v exceed_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n while_o he_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n oh_o comfort_n thyself_o with_o this_o spiritual_a glory_n god_n give_v thou_o glory_n christ_n give_v thou_o glory_n while_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o despise_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o be_v discontent_v because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_fw-mi other_o what_o then_o if_o he_o reveal_v and_o vouchsafe_v this_o spiritual_a glory_n to_o thou_o he_o do_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o world_n nay_o further_o thou_o many_o time_n be_v deject_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o external_a glory_n amonstg_v man_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o perceive_v any_o spiritual_a glory_n in_o thyself_o oh_o thou_o cry_v out_o that_o thy_o soul_n pollution_n thy_o â—oul_a defilement_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o but_o remember_v this_o glory_n come_v from_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o grow_v up_o in_o thou_o three_o though_o christ_n give_v part_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o this_o glory_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v till_o hereafter_o iii_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n give_v they_o glory_v already_o yet_o he_o pray_v afterward_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o
free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o a_o man_n as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n mere_o of_o himself_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n rev._n 2.17_o be_v such_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v they_o 3._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o can_v know_v god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o taste_v honey_n can_v guess_v what_o the_o sweetness_n be_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o make_v the_o world_n so_o despise_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n balaam_n have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o and_o immediate_o he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o last_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o father_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o his_o outward_a administration_n be_v so_o cloud_v that_o by_o the_o external_a event_n you_o will_v sometime_o judge_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n who_o god_n hate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v solemn_o from_o heaven_n pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o outward_a consideration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contempt_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 53._o we_o think_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n let_v this_o bridle_n their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o pray_v god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v this_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n then_o saul_n will_v be_v among_o these_o prophet_n than_o thou_o will_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v one_o of_o they_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n stead_n then_o your_o cry_n will_v be_v we_o fool_n and_o miserable_a wretch_n think_v they_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o great_o do_v god_n honour_v they_o sermon_n cxxxiii_o of_o the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o union_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a privilege_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v their_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o his_o prayer_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 3._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v this_o express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_n last_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o the_o general_a connexion_n of_o this_o prayer_n with_o the_o foregoing_a petitioning_n and_o that_o prayer-wise_a two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o even_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a that_o be_v glory_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o gift_n obtain_v in_o prayer_n after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o still_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o for_o the_o former_a we_o see_v that_o truth_n establish_v from_o the_o order_n and_o method_n that_o christ_n use_v have_v before_o earnest_o pray_v for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o unity_n in_o this_o life_n he_o stay_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v his_o love_n confine_v within_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o happiness_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o every_o natural_a man_n mistake_v so_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a path_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mistake_n about_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v as_o wherein_o happiness_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o discover_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v godly_a yet_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o to_o a_o large_a discourse_n about_o it_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o new_a creature_n or_o those_o holy_a grace_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n within_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n describe_v this_o gracious_a man_n sometime_o by_o that_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o sometime_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v always_o attend_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o religious_a duty_n be_v upon_o a_o root_n deep_a enough_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n within_o that_o no_o external_a motive_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n to_o put_v it_o into_o action_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o suppose_a inward_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o do_v according_o as_o occasion_n invite_v manifest_a the_o powerful_a efficacy_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v god_n promise_n for_o both_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ezek._n 36.28_o second_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a general_o to_o delude_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a think_v to_o obtain_v glory_n hereafter_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n here_o hence_o be_v such_o exhortation_n be_v not_o deceive_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o no_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n need_v to_o set_v such_o a_o prohibition_n or_o signal_n mark_v upon_o that_o for_o we_o will_v think_v no_o body_n can_v deceive_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v as_o that_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a for_o if_o all_o the_o gross_a visible_a sinner_n shall_v be_v ask_v one_o by_o one_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o gross_o and_o notorious_o do_v he_o deceive_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o such_o pleasure_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o he_o hope_v otherwise_o three_o grace_n here_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n hereafter_o rom._n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v pray_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v natural_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v so_o confident_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o all_o this_o arise_v because_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v certain_o that_o which_o be_v meritorious_a of_o hell_n can_v never_o be_v of_o heaven_n that_o which_o deserve_v eternal_a vengeance_n can_v never_o procure_v everlasting_a favour_n but_o this_o proud_a opinion_n creep_v subtle_o into_o man_n heart_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v grace_n even_o while_o it_o debase_v it_o for_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o give_v more_o to_o christ_n than_o we_o because_o they_o make_v he_o merit_n that_o our_o grace_n may_v be_v meritorious_a insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v we_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o hold_v christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o
be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o comprehend_v so_o much_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o suck_v out_o all_o the_o honey_n of_o it_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o not_o with_o moses_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o this_o land_n but_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v amplify_v from_o several_a other_o particular_n beside_o our_o presence_n with_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v the_o aggregation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n desirable_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o great_a happiness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o more_o perfect_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o most_v divine_n do_v yield_v that_o we_o shall_v there_o know_v our_o godly_a friend_n and_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o these_o line_n will_v meet_v in_o god_n as_o the_o centre_n that_o all_o these_o stream_n will_v be_v empty_v into_o the_o ocean_n so_o that_o though_o heaven_n have_v unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v glorious_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o this_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v god_n presence_n that_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o schoolman_n who_o divine_n follow_v speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a happiness_n beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la and_o formalis_fw-la a_o objective_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_a god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o object_n that_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a but_o god_n only_o as_o the_o star_n can_v dispel_v darkness_n and_o make_v light_a but_o the_o sun_n only_o the_o other_o be_v call_v beatitudo_fw-la formalis_fw-la or_o subjectiva_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o internal_a perfect_a of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o such_o perfect_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o those_o admirable_a quality_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o happiness_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o objective_a happiness_n not_o the_o formal_a that_o object_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a be_v christ_n only_o three_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o though_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v most_o common_o the_o expression_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o denote_v our_o gracious_a presence_n here_o for_o thus_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o this_o life_n be_v with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3._o not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o do_v actual_o possess_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o transfiguration_n peter_n be_v in_o and_o the_o ecstasy_n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v forerunner_n of_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o have_v such_o a_o extaticall_a ravish_a sense_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o joy_n whereby_o they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whereby_o they_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o can_v despise_v all_o earthly_a comfort_n comparative_o austin_n and_o bernard_n do_v sometime_o speak_v their_o experience_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o bitter_o for_o christ_n be_v have_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o mount_n calvary_n crus_n nihil_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la quando_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o christ_n or_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n believer_n and_o 1._o because_o in_o christ_n or_o god_n there_o be_v all_o fullness_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a he_o be_v objective_o all_o what_o the_o soul_n can_v desire_v if_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o life_n all_o to_o the_o church_n when_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o the_o glimpse_n of_o he_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o have_v of_o god_n there_o be_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v pillar_n can_v not_o add_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o no_o comfort_n or_o content_v any_o other_o way_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o that_o stature_n of_o happiness_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o objective_o full_a of_o that_o which_o may_v make_v happy_a but_o he_o be_v also_o efficient_o communicative_a of_o it_o for_o suppose_v god_n be_v a_o fountain_n sufficient_a and_o inexhausted_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v roll_v away_o so_o long_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v at_o any_o refreshment_n god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o the_o utmost_a he_o may_v vouchsafe_v we_o a_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v now_o it_o have_v please_v he_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o communicate_v himself_o by_o degree_n this_o fountain_n be_v dispense_v by_o drop_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v god_n communicate_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v he_o then_o this_o sun_n will_v not_o be_v under_o any_o cloud_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o complaint_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n or_o withdraw_v himself_o 3_o heaven_n happiness_n lie_v in_o christ_n because_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o prepare_v and_o suitable_a subject_n for_o he_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n arise_v from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o object_n with_o the_o faculty_n for_o if_o there_o be_v contrariety_n or_o dissonancy_n then_o instead_o of_o happiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o the_o whole_a soul_n will_v be_v so_o perfect_v with_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v delight_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o holy_a god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o life_n a_o wicked_a man_n hate_v god_n and_o refuse_v his_o will_n and_o law_n but_o because_o of_o his_o contrariety_n to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o have_v but_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_a grace_n yet_o he_o prefer_v christ_n and_o love_v he_o before_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a all_o this_o arise_v because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o god_n and_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o burn_v in_o love_n with_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v 4._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v chief_o belove_v there_o be_v obtain_v the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o a_o christian_n love_n be_v fix_v upon_o hence_o some_o some_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n with_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o in_o hell_n yet_o will_v make_v hell_n no_o hell_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v most_o belove_a than_o all_o further_a desire_n and_o distraction_n must_v cease_v than_o the_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o its_o centre_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n have_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o it_o can_v go_v than_o it_o say_v sufficit_fw-la i_o have_v enough_o now_o all_o the_o while_n the_o church_n be_v
traveller_n drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n the_o sun_n or_o spring_n be_v not_o help_v thereby_o but_o our_o infirmity_n refresh_v obj._n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v give_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o he_o have_v not_o this_o from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o be_v this_o by_o declaration_n only_o therefore_o something_o may_v be_v give_v christ_n as_o god_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n several_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o especial_o these_o two_o answ_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v give_v he_o something_o of_o themselves_o this_o will_v have_v argue_v imperfection_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o god_n that_o do_v assume_v this_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o therefore_o joh._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o we_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o what_o be_v give_v he_o be_v give_v by_o himself_o but_o yet_o second_o and_o more_o full_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v indeed_o assume_v by_o the_o divine_a but_o not_o to_o any_o intrinsical_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o make_v perfect_a the_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n not_o necessary_o but_o voluntary_o not_o out_o of_o indigence_n but_o bounty_n not_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v thereby_o but_o to_o perfect_v the_o humane_a nature_n second_o christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v have_v something_o bestow_v and_o give_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o although_o as_o mediator_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v god_n also_o yet_o because_o to_o be_v mediator_n do_v imply_v a_o compound_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n god-man_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v capable_a by_o way_n of_o gift_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o absolute_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o mediator_n he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o free_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n now_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o most_o eminent_o and_o signal_o bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o inculcate_v but_o here_o be_v some_o doubt_n about_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o for_o the_o socinian_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n doubt_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o glory_n become_v due_a unto_o he_o only_o upon_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o perfect_a obedience_n then_o and_o not_o before_o god_n appoint_v and_o constitute_v he_o god_n and_o lord_n give_v he_o this_o high_a excellent_a glory_n command_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o same_o religious_a worship_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v sol._n but_o this_o be_v full_o against_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o make_v he_o god_n while_n on_o earth_n so_o also_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o although_o after_o his_o death_n he_o come_v to_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v always_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o glory_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v it_o but_o in_o such_o a_o method_n and_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v doubt_n the_o other_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v this_o glory_n for_o himself_o or_o no_o some_o eminent_a divine_n do_v whole_o deny_v it_o make_v his_o glory_n only_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o merit_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n sol._n but_o there_o seem_v no_o danger_n in_o yea_o there_o appear_v some_o necessity_n of_o affirm_v that_o christ_n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o we_o not_o but_o that_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o glory_n only_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o upon_o a_o twofold_a title_n 1._o by_o natural_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o purchase_n and_o conquest_n even_o as_o joash_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n partly_o by_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o partly_o by_o conquest_n subdue_a athaliah_n who_o unjust_o detain_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o this_o mediatory_a glory_n than_o be_v both_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o reward_n unto_o christ_n although_o even_o all_o this_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o do_v also_o redound_v to_o our_o good_a and_o glory_n three_o from_o this_o glory_n that_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n arise_v a_o fervent_a dispute_n among_o divine_n whether_o christ_n as_o mediator_n doubt_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o religious_a worship_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o prove_v from_o religious_a worship_n give_v unto_o he_o sol._n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v he_o therefore_o in_o he_o also_o be_v we_o to_o worship_n insomuch_o that_o the_o socinian_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a idolatry_n let_v they_o mince_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o much_o while_o they_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o now_o the_o socinian_o to_o overthrow_v this_o argument_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o divine_a worship_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v worship_v as_o mediator_n in_o answer_v of_o this_o objection_n the_o orthodox_n go_v several_a way_n answer_v some_o deny_v the_o minor_a viz._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v religious_o adore_v as_o mediator_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n there_o be_v due_a some_o veneration_n inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o grant_v the_o proposition_n true_a that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n because_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v include_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la sub_fw-la quà _fw-la of_o all_o religious_a worship_n so_o that_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o one_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o other_o for_o that_o such_o a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v lawful_a appear_v by_o that_o prayer_n of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act._n 7.59_o the_o use_n may_v be_v of_o instruction_n do_v god_n the_o father_n thus_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v christ_n be_v this_o his_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o to_o have_v he_o magnify_v for_o ever_o then_o let_v it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n and_o the_o daily_a employment_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o give_v he_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_v oh_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a more_o that_o we_o have_v not_o honour_v christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o ahashuerus_n will_v have_v honour_v all_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o bow_v unto_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n do_v therefore_o exalt_v because_o by_o his_o suffering_n we_o be_v also_o glorify_v now_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o three_o way_n christ_n 1._o doctrinal_o by_o maintain_v all_o those_o true_a opinion_n that_o advance_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n office_n and_o all_o operation_n for_o we_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o office_n or_o his_o work_n for_o we_o he_o do_v great_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o how_o busy_a have_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o age_n thus_o to_o dishonour_n christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o head_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v which_o prove_v mortal_a to_o the_o church_n socinian_n destroy_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n papist_n obscure_v his_o office_n so_o that_o in_o very_a few_o church_n be_v christ_n set_v up_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n 2._o christ_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v cordial_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o oral_o in_o thy_o mouth_n oh_o what_o enlarge_a affection_n and_o ravishment_n of_o soul_n do_v paul_n show_v when_o he_o mention_n christ_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o
object_n of_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o meant_a antecedenter_n but_o consequenter_fw-la not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o special_a or_o particular_a promise_n make_v either_o to_o thomas_n or_o peter_n as_o sometime_o christ_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o alive_a as_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o woman_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o she_o in_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v make_v special_a by_o believe_v and_o indeed_o without_o this_o special_a apply_v act_n our_o faith_n bring_v no_o peace_n no_o comfort_n no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o lazarus_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v plentiful_a food_n in_o dives_n his_o house_n we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o comprehensive_a this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o recumbent_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o indeed_o former_a divine_n from_o a_o opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o teach_v doubt_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o uncertainty_n do_v define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o believe_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o or_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v can_v be_v justify_v faith_n but_o it_o suppose_v it_o for_o christ_n must_v be_v i_o before_o i_o know_v he_o be_v i_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n reflex_n therefore_o faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a act_n whereby_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v now_o this_o believe_a on_o christ_n which_o justify_v be_v in_o the_o former_a act_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o deep_a unworthiness_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o latter_a which_o we_o call_v assurance_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o attain_v unto_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o former_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o practical_a christian_n you_o will_v have_v assurance_n first_o and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o grace_n be_v true_a whether_o you_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n will_v be_v assure_v such_o a_o man_n be_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v marriage_n make_v the_o husband_n it_o be_v believe_a make_n christ_n thou_o and_o when_o he_o be_v thou_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o woman_n labour_v under_o a_o bloody_a issue_n feel_v themselves_o whole_a after_o christ_n have_v heal_v they_o they_o can_v not_o before_o so_o when_o faith_n have_v make_v christ_n thou_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o god_n my_o lord_n than_o you_o may_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v thou_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v that_o fiducial_a confidence_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o he_o that_o know_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o you_o have_v assurance_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o though_o faith_n do_v thus_o repose_v itself_o fiducial_o upon_o christ_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o opposition_n of_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v this_o imply_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n and_o have_v many_o cavil_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n ere_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o many_o lion_n and_o mountain_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o pray_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o oh_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o heart_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n you_o may_v see_v these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n heart_n faith_n and_o diffidence_n be_v like_o two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o therefore_o expect_v such_o a_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o shall_v have_v no_o opposition_n no_o sometime_o thy_o heart_n may_v even_o rage_v with_o unbelief_n like_o that_o poor_a demoniac_a the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o mar._n 5.4_o that_o tear_v chain_n asunder_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v he_o such_o a_o unruly_a thing_n may_v thy_o heart_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o great_a opposite_n to_o this_o recumbency_n viz._n the_o terrible_a thing_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o sad_a fear_n that_o molest_v thou_o and_o then_o the_o sweet_a please_a thing_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v self-righteousness_n trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o work_n oh_o this_o self-fulnesse_n this_o mountain_n must_v be_v level_v as_o well_o as_o this_o valley_n be_v exalt_v else_o the_o way_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o christ_n sermon_n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o faith_n have_v a_o twofold_a object_n either_o general_a of_o which_o v_o 21._o or_o special_a this_o last_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v end_v at_o this_o time_n and_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o have_v such_o a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o gainsay_v may_v appear_v from_o these_o argument_n among_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o believe_a in_o christ_n have_v which_o do_v evident_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a intellectual_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n as_o true_a they_o imply_v some_o cordial_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o do_v embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o this_o believe_v there_o be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5.1_o phil_n 3.3_o this_o boast_v must_v need_v be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v like_o aaron_n oil_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o other_o place_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4_o 21._o this_o be_v also_o emphatical_a some_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o sail_n of_o ship_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o wind_n which_o carry_v the_o ship_n away_o speedy_o thus_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v grovele_v and_o can_v not_o move_v when_o believe_v be_v mighty_o carry_v on_o in_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o heb._n 11.1_o heb._n 3.14_o that_o denote_v the_o thing_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o be_v no_o long_o ourselves_o but_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o paul_n say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a the_o promise_n and_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o the_o believer_n another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o confidence_n indeed_o ephes_n 3._o confidence_n or_o boldness_n be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o confidence_n can_v not_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o faith_n have_v not_o this_o
in_o its_o nature_n as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o produce_v rational_a act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o rational_a so_o neither_o can_v faith_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o fiducial_a act_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o fiducial_a again_o this_o believe_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n or_o confidence_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o so_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bold_a on_o a_o man_n by_o these_o title_n then_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v faith_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a operation_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o faith_n of_o spiritual_a miracle_n as_o i_o may_v say_v justify_v faith_n be_v and_o therefore_o know_v that_o thy_o doubt_n fear_n dejection_n and_o torment_a distraction_n be_v opposite_a to_o believe_v as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n if_o god_n do_v above_o all_o grace_n thus_o approve_v faith_n than_o he_o do_v above_o all_o sin_n abhor_v this_o deject_v unbelief_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o special_a faith_n be_v require_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n limit_n this_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a object_n hence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v it_o so_o often_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o general_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o justify_v it_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o believe_v other_o truth_n only_o in_o believe_v of_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o israelite_n may_v look_v upon_o other_o object_n but_o behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o make_v he_o whole_a yea_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o when_o the_o believe_a of_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v faith_n all_o other_o truth_n be_v sweeten_v and_o qualify_v by_o that_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o other_o material_n into_o gold_n 3._o that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fiducial_a and_o apply_v appear_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o common_o follow_v it_o for_o to_o this_o believe_v be_v attribute_v peace_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n yea_o a_o triumph_v over_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n a_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o a_o particular_a interest_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v it_o bring_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o general_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n do_v not_o thousand_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o true_a solid_a peace_n that_o he_o become_v my_o christ_n and_o my_o saviour_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o believe_v be_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o appropriate_a interest_n as_o the_o church_n express_v it_o i_o be_o my_o well_beloved's_a and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o comparison_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o christ_n come_v because_o of_o our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v respect_v those_o glorious_a effect_n which_o usual_o accompany_v believe_v they_o will_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o fiducial_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 4._o this_o special_a faith_n be_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk_n 12.29_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o meteor_n that_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n thus_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n as_o one_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o at_o a_o stand_n see_v two_o way_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o go_v or_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a between_o two_o argument_n like_o the_o balance_n with_o equal_a weight_n that_o do_v not_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o these_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n oppose_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rest_v and_o a_o determine_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n and_o last_o diffidence_n and_o fear_n these_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o faith_n fear_v not_o but_o believe_v luk._n 8.50_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o suppose_v that_o faith_n have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o we_o then_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o opposite_a sinfulness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v fear_n wander_n uncertain_a toss_n up_o and_o down_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o no_o way_n stable_n and_o fix_v than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o powerful_a compose_v and_o firm_a fix_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n 5._o that_o faith_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n apply_v christ_n appear_v also_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v little_a better_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a assent_n for_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v in_o unspeakable_a horror_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o many_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fiducial_a adhesion_n and_o appropriation_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o even_o as_o many_o see_v christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n the_o hungry_a man_n may_v starve_v though_o he_o see_v a_o table_n furnish_v with_o plentiful_a food_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v particular_a interest_n that_o enrich_v that_o save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2._o last_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o position_n to_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o it_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a only_o or_o any_o truth_n assert_v in_o general_a for_o then_o my_o faith_n will_v justify_v i_o as_o well_o in_o believe_v judas_n hang_v himself_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o i_o or_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n as_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o see_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n justify_v be_v bonum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v belove_v must_v have_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o truth_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v you_o in_o this_o main_a point_n that_o a_o christian_n humble_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o general_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o though_o a_o heinous_a offender_n but_o to_o apply_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o particular_a that_o thou_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v false_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v i_o obj._n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v this_o be_v to_o preach_v security_n quest_n and_o to_o embolden_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v abhor_v as_o please_v the_o flesh_n thus_o it_o be_v brand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o epicurus_n his_o opinion_n that_o be_v call_v the_o siren_n of_o the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o answ_n 1_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v any_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v preach_v but_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o the_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n when_o paul_n preach_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o some_o infer_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v and_o do_v not_o other_o turn_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a genius_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o through_o man_n corruption_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n live_v and_o walk_v in_o profaneness_n do_v yet_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o say_v i_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n i_o belâ—eve_v in_o christ·_n this_o man_n as_o he_o deceive_v himself_o so_o he_o do_v gross_o abuse_v